ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o accuse_v himself_o or_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n vi_o some_o remarkable_a collection_n out_o of_o doctor_n tailor_n book_n entitle_v oeoaotia_n ekaektikh_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v different_a opinion_n vii_o instance_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n by_o w._n c._n decease_a viii_o several_a reason_n render_v why_o no_o outward_a force_n nor_o imposition_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o r._n h._n s._n f._n and_o f._n h._n decease_a ix_o several_a saying_n collect_v from_o the_o speech_n and_o writing_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o x._o several_a promise_n and_o declaration_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o sect_n i._o persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o these_o scripture_n and_o reason_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o reason_n against_o persecution_n be_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n &c_n matth._n 13.30.38_o &c_n &c_n and_o not_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o command_v 15.14_o matth._n 15.14_o that_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a shall_v be_v let_v alone_o refer_v their_o punishment_n unto_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n again_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 59_o luke_n 9.54_o 59_o and_o devour_v those_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 24.2_o 2_o tim._n 24.2_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary-minded_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v 4.3.4_o esa_n 2.4_o mica_n 4.3.4_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o 11.9_o esa_n 11.9_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n afterâ—him_v for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v nor_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v 5._o matth._n 5._o they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversness_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o corinthian_n once_o be_v 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d matt._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v sect_n ii_o the_o second_o reason_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o to_o persecute_v again_o he_o say_v page_n four_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o king_n exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o twentieth_o print_v 1588._o he_o write_v thus_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o beseige_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_a and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o fort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o principale_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o he_o say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v nor_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o reason_n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n or_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travel_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n too_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n
vestry_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n then_o he_o be_v have_v into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o there_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o left_a hand_n then_o his_o arm_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o and_o his_o foot_n under_o the_o horse_n belie_v and_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o pulley_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o pluck_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o all_o which_o cruelty_n he_o endure_v with_o a_o constant_a spirit_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n look_v down_o upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o suffer_v till_o at_o last_o the_o rope_n burn_v he_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o f_n and_o be_v consume_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o persecution_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 1553._o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o fixth_n queen_n mary_n succeed_v and_o after_o the_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o throne_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v for_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n especial_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n where_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o weigh_v as_o voice_n number_v the_o papal_a side_n as_o have_v most_o voice_n carry_v it_o and_o thereupon_o be_v that_o religion_n again_o restore_v and_o the_o mass_n command_v again_o in_o all_o church_n so_o call_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o antâ—â—â—_n mâ—â—â—_n and_o short_o after_o cardinal_z poole_n and_o english_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v to_o rome_n for_o succour_n in_o the_o former_a time_n marry_o q._n marry_o be_v send_v for_o over_o again_o to_o england_n by_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o attaindor_n upon_o record_n against_o he_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n take_v off_o and_o he_o restore_v and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n before_o the_o queen_n and_o both_o house_n assemble_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v chancellor_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o restore_v he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o their_o society_n then_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bossom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o end_n he_o be_v come_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o reconcile_v not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v and_o require_v and_o for_o their_o first_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n require_v they_o to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v all_o such_o law_n as_o have_v former_o be_v make_v in_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n after_o which_o speech_n the_o parliament_n go_v together_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n which_o within_o two_o day_n after_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o penitent_a for_o their_o former_a error_n and_o humble_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bossom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o most_o ready_o to_o abrogate_v all_o law_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o supplication_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o then_o give_v they_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o christ_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o report_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v cause_n that_o a_o solemn_a procession_n be_v make_v for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o all_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o new_a remove_v and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o stephen_n gardner_n and_o bonner_n become_v again_o to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o several_a old_a law_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o commission_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o london_n and_o there_o imprison_v and_o afterward_o most_o of_o they_o burn_v to_o death_n or_o else_o through_o cruel_a usage_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o dunghill_n in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o three_o hundred_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o queen_n and_o now_o bonner_n be_v reinvest_v into_o his_o bishopric_n he_o send_v forth_o injunction_n that_o six_o in_o every_o parish_n upon_o their_o oath_n shall_v present_v before_o he_o such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v and_o soon_o after_o about_o threescore_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v for_o disperse_v and_o sell_v certain_a book_n send_v over_o into_o england_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o people_n go_v a_o procession_n in_o smithfield_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v under_o the_o canopy_n with_o the_o box_n persecute_v john_n street_n persecute_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n one_o john_n street_n a_o joiner_n in_o coleman-street_n go_v by_o in_o haste_n about_o his_o business_n by_o chance_n go_v under_o the_o canopy_n by_o the_o priest_n at_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o surprise_v and_o overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o let_v the_o pix_n fall_v down_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v present_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o commit_v he_o be_v to_o the_o compter_n and_o the_o priest_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o slay_v he_o from_o the_o compter_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o there_o chain_v to_o a_o post_n and_o so_o miserable_o use_v till_o he_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o then_o they_o send_v he_o to_o bedlam_n church_n rood_v command_v to_o be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n call_v church_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bonner_n cruelty_n in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v he_o put_v out_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o curate_n within_o his_o diocese_n require_v they_o to_o abrogate_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o scripture_n text_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o church_n so_o call_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o further_o command_v that_o comely_a rood_n shall_v be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n the_o same_o injunction_n for_o set_v up_o rood_v be_v publish_v in_o other_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n for_o at_o cockram_n in_o lancashire_n the_o parishioner_n and_o warden_n have_v agree_v with_o a_o carver_n to_o make_v they_o a_o rood_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o that_o they_o call_v their_o church_n at_o a_o certain_a prize_n which_o the_o carver_n do_v but_o the_o rood_n be_v make_v of_o a_o ugly_a grim_a countenance_n they_o dislike_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o whereupon_o by_o warrant_n he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o mayor_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o man_n against_o image_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o mayor_n he_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o man_n according_a to_o their_o agreement_n they_o reply_v they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o grimness_n of_o its_o visage_n say_v they_o have_v a_o man_n former_o with_o a_o handsome_a face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v such_o another_o now_o well_o say_v the_o mayor_n though_o you_o like_v not_o the_o rood_n the_o poor-mans_n labour_n have_v be_v never_o the_o less_o and_o its_o pity_n he_o shall_v loose_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v pay_v he_o the_o money_n you_o promise_v he_o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o god_n you_o may_v make_v a_o devil_n of_o it_o at_o which_o they_o
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o martyr_n revive_v in_o a_o brief_a compendious_a collection_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o live_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n seed_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n contain_a in_o several_a ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o chronological_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o act_v our_o father_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n 1_o mac._n 2.51_o their_o seed_n shall_v remain_v forever_o and_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o their_o name_n live_v forevermore_o the_o people_n will_v tell_v of_o their_o wisdom_n eccles_n 44.13_o 14_o 15._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o councillor_n psal_n 1_o 19_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o have_v hear_v collect_v and_o bring_v together_o that_o which_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o divers_a great_a volume_n write_v by_o several_a author_n judge_v these_o my_o labour_n may_v prove_v more_o profitable_a to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o these_o thing_n those_o great_a book_n be_v too_o voluminous_a and_o costly_a for_o the_o generality_n to_o read_v or_o buy_v i_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o have_v but_o little_a leisure_n and_o can_v read_v much_o bring_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n into_o a_o near_a compass_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o lord_n deal_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o my_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o work_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o information_n of_o all_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o who_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o they_o leave_v a_o sweet_a savour_n behind_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o contain_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o power_n and_o though_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o dis-esteemed_n by_o the_o sensual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o a_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o his_o way_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n who_o in_o all_o age_n preserve_v his_o little_a remnant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o as_o righteous_a branch_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o reader_n many_o see_v in_o this_o ensue_a tract_n satan_n cruelty_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n good_a who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n by_o persecute_v murder_v and_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o cruelty_n to_o stop_v the_o least_o good_a inclination_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n stir_v in_o any_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o ever_o since_o he_o get_v foot_v in_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v always_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deceive_v nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o john_n in_o his_o time_n see_v a_o terrible_a day_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n &_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swollow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n shall_v never_o want'a_fw-mi man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throw_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v up_o his_o live_a witness_n both_o to_o testify_v to_o and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o remain_v a_o lover_n of_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ellis_n hook_n the_o author_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o go_v forth_o o_o book_n and_o let_v the_o world_n reveiw_n the_o bloodshed_n by_o a_o persecute_v crew_n let_v popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n see_v the_o die_a martyr_n word_n revive_v be_v who_o though_o their_o body_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v slay_v their_o live_a testimony_n still_o remain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n still_o do_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n most_o just_a that_o rule_v on_o high_a ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o cause_n who_o for_o thy_o sake_n foyful_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o stake_n fear_v not_o o_o book_n the_o frown_n of_o mortal_a foe_n who_o always_o do_v the_o bless_a truth_n oppose_v though_o foe_n enough_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v among_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o pine_v and_o scornful_a prelate_n too_o who_o will_v not_o preach_v nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o careful_o will_v teach_v god_n truth_n and_o give_v christ_n sheep_n their_o wholesome_a food_n all_o such_o restrainer_n make_v the_o sinful_a brood_n and_o of_o that_o rank_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v that_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o wholesome_a pasture_n ground_n the_o food_n they_o give_v they_o poison_v give_v withal_o which_o prove_v worse_o than_o wormwood_n mix_v with_o gall_n they_o suffer_v not_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n pure_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o cure_n though_o sincere_a milk_n the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o wake_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o each_o man_n sit_v it_o make_v the_o martyr_n witness_v the_o same_o rejoice_v when_o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n part_n i._n world_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n show_n how_o god_n under_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n always_o lead_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o seed_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o serpent_n and_o evil-one_a have_v from_o the_o beginning_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o lead_v man_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o work_v wickedness_n which_o always_o bring_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man._n after_o that_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n innocency_n man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o innocency_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o at_o last_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a holy_a and_o innocent_a give_v he_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o creation_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n man_n woman_n make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o man_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o rib_n he_o make_v woman_n and_o bring_v she_o unto_o the_o man_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n and_o the_o lord_n place_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o to_o live_v in_o a_o bless_a
christ_n lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v restore_v and_z straightway_o their_o fell_a from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n forthwith_o and_o ananias_n say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n before_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v but_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o saul_n at_o damascus_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v luke_n show_v not_o in_o the_o act_n but_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v happen_v unto_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o some_o time_n into_o arabia_n or_o place_n near_o damascus_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saul_n then_o return_v to_o damascus_n and_o tarry_v with_o the_o disciple_n there_o a_o few_o day_n and_o straightway_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v who_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v at_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n be_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v by_o he_o tiberius_n be_v certify_v by_o pilate_n out_o of_o palestine_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o god_n which_o the_o senate_n oppose_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o opinion_n threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o christian_n as_o tertullian_n relate_v in_o apologetic_n chap._n 5_o and_o 21._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic._n and_o hestor_n eccles_n lib._n 2.2_o and_o our_o gildas_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v lawful_o say_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o stephen_n that_o arise_v in_o judea_n cease_v partly_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n who_o great_o promote_v it_o and_o partty_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o tiberius_n when_o saul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n at_o damascus_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o watch_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o rope_n by_o night_n in_o a_o basket_n escape_v from_o they_o the_o first_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v finish_v saul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o then_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n peter_n and_z james_z the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n saul_n also_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n pray_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n of_o i_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n year_n since_o christ_n 38_o and_o send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o tarsus_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n hitherto_o he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o they_o hear_v only_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v about_o this_o time_n king_n herod_n trouble_v the_o church_n year_n since_o christ_n 44_o lay_v hand_n upon_o some_o for_o contradict_v the_o institution_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n as_o josephius_n lib._n 19_o cap._n ult_n relate_v he_o slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o see_v the_o death_n of_o james_n imprison_v peter_n imprison_v please_v the_o people_n he_o cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n in_o the_o day_n of_o azincus_n deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaturnion_n that_o be_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o intend_v after_o the_o passover_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n deliver_v he_o be_v wounderful_o deliver_v but_o there_o be_v prayer_n make_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o miraculous_o in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n marcus_n where_o many_o be_v congregat_v and_o at_o prayer_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v certify_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphâ—as_o and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n he_o go_v into_o another_o place_n keper_n herod_n rage_n against_o the_o prison_n keper_n herod_n be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o hope_n in_o his_o rage_n command_v the_o innocent_a keeper_n to_o be_v drag_v to_o execution_n and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n stay_v there_o he_o be_v prejudice_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o land_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o especial_o in_o that_o year_n of_o scarcity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o themselves_o sustentation_n from_o galilee_n and_o other_o place_n under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n they_o come_v therefore_o unanimous_o to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o friend_n desire_v peace_n of_o he_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v herod_n in_o his_o royal_a attire_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o tribunal_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o the_o people_n with_o acclamation_n shout_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n dâ—ed_v herod_n be_v smite_v and_o dâ—ed_v but_o
present_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o very_a same_o history_n josephius_n examplify_v say_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o four_o now_o begin_v when_o he_o come_v to_o caesaria_n which_o be_v former_o call_v stratons_n tower_n where_o he_o solemnize_v some_o yearly_a play_n for_o caesar_n health_n to_o which_o festivity_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o youngster_n come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o this_o celebrity_n he_o go_v all_o attire_v with_o his_o princely_a robe_n rich_o and_o curious_o wrought_v with_o silver_n which_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n yield_v a_o angelical_a or_o extraordinary_a lustre_n strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o spectator_n and_o present_o some_o wicked_a parasite_n with_o acclamation_n from_o a_o far_o off_o salute_v he_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o they_o see_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o he_o than_o humane_a this_o impious_a adulation_n he_o neither_o refuse_v nor_o repel_v he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n afterward_o his_o belly_n begin_v to_o torment_v he_o more_o and_o more_o grievous_o wherefore_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o who_o by_o your_o appellation_n be_o a_o god_n be_o command_v out_o of_o this_o life_n my_o certain_a fate_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o your_o flattery_n and_o i_o who_o you_o salute_v immortal_a be_o force_v to_o death_n but_o i_o must_v endure_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n his_o pain_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o present_o these_o thing_n be_v divulge_v about_o the_o country_n the_o rumour_n go_v that_o he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o pain_n last_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o without_o intermition_n for_o five_o day_n space_n and_o he_o then_o end_v his_o life_n joseph_n lib._n 19_o chap._n ult_n paul_n saulâ—_n name_n be_v change_v to_o paul_n about_o this_o time_n saul_n be_v always_o find_v name_v by_o his_o new_a name_n paul_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contradict_v what_o paul_n speak_v with_o who_o blasphemy_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v grievous_o offend_v they_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o with_o joy_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divulge_v over_o that_o whole_a nation_n they_o stay_v a_o antioch_n a_o great_a while_n and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o at_o phillippy_n afterward_o so_o twice_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o receive_v five_o time_n four_o hundred_o stripe_n from_o the_o jew_n certain_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n to_o antioch_n year_n since_o christ_n 52_o and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o syria_n and_o ciliâ—iâ—_n with_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n against_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stiff_o oppose_v themselves_o paul_n call_v they_o brethren_n bring_v in_o unâ—wards_n philastrius_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap._n 87._o and_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 28_o say_n that_o cerinthus_n that_o arch_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o opinion_n paul_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n undertake_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversation_n go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n jerusalem_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v both_o send_v from_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n those_o disturber_n have_v abuse_v to_o bolster_v out_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o controversy_n new_o rise_v but_o paul_n will_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o false_a brethren_n for_o a_o moment_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v foretell_v at_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v year_n since_o christ_n 67_o that_o after_o a_o little_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o shall_v lay_v their_o city_n equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v beseige_fw-fr they_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v each_o other_o and_o consume_v one_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o wife_n most_o grievous_o torment_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o virgin_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o son_n to_o be_v tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o little_a one_o to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o forever_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lactan._n lib._n 4._o chap._n 21._o on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v june_n which_o last_o day_n of_o that_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o record_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n confirm_v whereupon_o chrysostom_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v then_o that_o of_o alexander_n himself_o in_o 2_o cor._n homil._n 26._o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o peter_n also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o in_fw-la eusebius_n lâ—b_fw-la 2._o histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la chap._n 24._o who_o also_o origen_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v ibid._n lib._n 3._o hist_o chap._n 1._o four_o year_n before_o the_o jewish_a war_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o vespasian_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la a_o countryman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v out_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n â—ews_n a_o prophesy_n against_o the_o â—ews_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o woman_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o this_o people_n and_o cry_v thus_o night_n and_o day_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v any_o token_n of_o adversity_n take_v the_o fellow_n and_o scourge_v he_o with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o secret_o for_o himself_o nor_o unto_o they_o that_o scourge_v he_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o cry_n but_o the_o magistrate_n think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o motion_n in_o he_o from_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a captain_n where_o be_v beat_v till_o his_o bone_n appear_v he_o make_v no_o entreaty_n but_o with_o a_o weep_a voice_n at_o every_o stroke_n he_o say_v woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n albinus_n then_o ask_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o he_o still_o cry_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o bewail_v the_o city_n till_o albinus_n think_v he_o be_v mad_a suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v he_o cry_v thus_o most_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n or_o rather_o six_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phot._n biblioth_n cod._n 47._o and_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o hoarse_a nor_o weary_a at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o stone_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o engine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n jeseph_n lib._n 7._o bell_n chap._n 12._o and_o according_a to_o these_o and_o many_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o
the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o cornelius_n and_o suetonius_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n kill_v in_o this_o war_n between_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o josephius_n a_o jew_n and_o a_o commander_n in_o that_o war_n write_v that_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a way_n the_o number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ninty_a thousand_o so_o orolius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 9_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o suetonius_n in_o josephius_n lib._n 6._o belli_fw-la chap._n 17._o the_o number_n of_o captive_n be_v ninty_a seven_o thousand_o but_o the_o other_o number_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v only_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o six_o month_n siege_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n afflict_v with_o war_n and_o destruction_n these_o apostatise_v and_o stiff-necked_a people_n the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v a_o scatter_a and_o disperse_a people_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n part_n ii_o show_n the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n darkness_n contention_n and_o persecution_n get_v up_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n although_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sincerity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o as_o john_n testify_v in_o his_o day_n he_o see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o paul_n see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o in_o his_o day_n apostasy_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o say_v perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a &c_n &c_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a decay_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o many_o of_o these_o call_a christian_n bring_v forth_o manifest_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 6._o lib._n 4._o chap_n 6._o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n cease_v then_o begin_v heresy_n to_o spring_v apace_o among_o the_o christian_n until_o at_o last_o there_o be_v continual_a discord_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o break_v out_o into_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o persecute_a one_o another_o about_o their_o several_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o love_n enemy_n that_o they_o become_v hater_n of_o one_o another_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o bless_a love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o before_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o that_o its_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o most_o suffer_a time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v by_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o upstart_n thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o presecute_v they_o great_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n hereunto_o annex_v but_o through_o the_o tenderness_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n christian_n cap._n 13._o adrian's_n tenderness_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o intermission_n from_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o some_o request_n for_o after_o adrian's_n death_n antonius_n pius_n succeed_v he_o continue_v that_o peace_n with_o the_o christian_n he_o find_v begin_v in_o adrian's_n last_v day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n yet_o by_o the_o people_n tumult_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n some_o be_v martyr_v to_o this_o emperor_n justin_n make_v a_o apology_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n divers_a other_o supplication_n be_v also_o make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n which_o supplication_n produce_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n augustus_n amenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la christian_n the_o edict_n of_o aurelius_n antonius_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fifteen_o time_n trybune_n thrice_o consul_n unto_o the_o commonalty_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n i_o know_v the_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o disclose_v hurtful_a person_n for_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o grievous_o than_o you_o do_v they_o you_o bring_v in_o trouble_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o you_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n in_o god_n quarrel_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o live_v so_o that_o they_o become_v conqueror_n yield_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v your_o edict_n it_o shall_v seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o be_v therewith_o move_v you_o may_v compare_v our_o estate_n with_o they_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n towards_o god_n than_o you_o have_v you_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n despise_v other_o god_n condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n banish_v the_o christian_n which_o worship_v he_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o man_n many_o of_o the_o provintials_n precedent_n have_v write_v heretofore_o unto_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o he_o answer_v in_o write_v again_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v unless_o they_o have_v practise_v treason_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o have_v give_v notice_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o we_o answer_v as_o our_o father_n do_v before_o if_o any_o therefore_o hereafter_o be_v find_v thus_o busy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n we_o command_v that_o the_o accuse_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v such_o a_o one_o i_o mean_v faulty_a and_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v grievous_o punish_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o asia_n this_o edict_n be_v porclaim_v at_o ephesus_n proclaim_v the_o edict_n proclaim_v thus_o far_o of_o antonius_n pius_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o his_o gentile_a and_o good_a disposition_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o quiet_a emperor_n in_o life_n of_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o those_o time_n die_v the_o most_o quiet_a death_n but_o verus_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n under_o who_o multitude_n of_o christian_n suffer_v again_o the_o christian_n suffer_v again_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o may_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o what_o they_o endure_v who_o be_v faithful_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n concern_v their_o faith_n about_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a respite_n and_o peace_n again_o from_o the_o heathen_n persecution_n of_o they_o year_n since_o christ_n 195_o and_o have_v a_o little_a again_o they_o have_v respite_n again_o peace_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o jangle_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n one_o with_o another_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n now_o this_o victor_n be_v so_o violent_a set_v upon_o uphold_v the_o roman_a determination_n of_o his_o former_a predecessor_n as_o unnecessary_a that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o churcheâ—_n of_o asia_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n have_v not_o ireneus_fw-la restrain_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o victor_n opinion_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o see_v policratus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z divers_z other_z bishop_n of_o asia_n of_o another_o opinion_n allegd_v for_o their_o practice_n
side_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o prevail_v and_o keep_v the_o other_o under_o and_o thus_o matter_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o policy_n and_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o emperor_n sword_n again_o have_v a_o little_a peace_n they_o fall_v into_o heap_n again_o or_o else_o great_a persecution_n follow_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n viz._n arian_n novation_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o one_o sever_a himself_n from_o another_o 20._o cap._n 20._o and_o these_o schism_n and_o rent_n be_v many_o and_o too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v as_o it_o usual_a where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n where_o logic_n and_o wit_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o determination_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o chief_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v of_o easter_n their_o lent_n communion_n day_n of_o fast_v set_v of_o their_o altar_n priest_n marry_v differ_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n concern_v easter_n the_o great_a part_n throughout_o the_o lesser_a asia_n hold_v no_o discord_n with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n until_o victor_n 21._o cap._n 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o broil_v heat_n and_o choler_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o asia_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o for_o which_o irenius_n envy_v bitter_o by_o letter_n against_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o furnish_v deal_n and_o furious_a rage_n though_o many_o council_n be_v call_v think_v thereby_o to_o make_v reconcilement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n yet_o the_o breach_n rather_o grow_v wide_a depose_v and_o banish_v one_o another_o for_o refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o change_n of_o one_o syllable_n avoid_v the_o company_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o condemn_v the_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o accurse_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o two_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a faction_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o another_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o christian_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o life_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o chrisrian_n be_v in_o contend_v with_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o their_o form_n and_o outward_a observation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v whole_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereinto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o sincere_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o looseness_n and_o evil_n the_o pretend_a christian_n be_v run_v into_o year_n since_o christ_n 390_o 6._o hiâ—tor_n tripor_fw-la lib_fw-la 10._o cha._n 6._o for_o chrisostome_n say_v the_o history_n be_v bold_a and_o free_a in_o rebuke_v sin_n especial_o in_o his_o public_a preach_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v he_o hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o withstand_v gainas_n who_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o temple_n at_o constantinople_n for_o his_o people_n about_o this_o time_n be_v john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n year_n since_o christ_n 664_o who_o of_o a_o hard_a spare_a man_n become_v bountiful_a in_o hospitality_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o will_v twice_o a_o week_n sit_v all_o the_o day_n at_o his_o door_n to_o take_v up_o matter_n and_o make_v unity_n where_o be_v any_o variance_n he_o lament_v much_o one_o day_n because_o none_o come_v that_o day_n to_o he_o as_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o his_o deacon_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o that_o good_a order_n that_o it_o need_v no_o reconcilement_n about_o this_o time_n die_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v almost_o lose_v for_o it_o be_v imbrue_v and_o darken_v with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o monkery_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n and_o flourish_v and_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o supersition_n be_v daily_o bring_v in_o and_o there_o grow_v horrible_a and_o bitter_a darkness_n yet_o say_v my_o author_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a man_n by_o â—imes_n in_o this_o bishop_n time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantionple_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 38._o grego_n epist_n to_o mâ—u_n 32_o &_o 38._o but_o gregory_n will_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v universal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v further_a say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o base_a of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n year_n since_o christ_n 670_o its_o say_a he_o do_v more_o hurt_v in_o one_o year_n 76._o palatine_a chris_n misseas_n epist_n lib._n 4_o epist_n 32._o cap._n 76._o than_o gregory_n can_v do_v good_a in_o many_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n who_o have_v murder_v mauritius_n his_o master_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n shall_v have_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n so_o they_o grow_v more_o ambitious_a for_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v first_o to_o think_v on_o mitre_n that_o before_o time_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o now_o no_o less_o will_v satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o religion_n be_v whole_o decay_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o to_o that_o time_n many_o dark_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pretend_a christian_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v midnight_n for_o darkness_n and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o draw_v their_o sword_n to_o war_n in_o defence_n of_o peter_n key_n year_n since_o christ_n 1076_o and_o now_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n attend_v upon_o pope_n hidlebrand_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n bare_a foot_n at_o his_o palace-gate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v unreasonable_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n give_v away_o his_o crown_n to_o redulph_n duke_n of_o swevia_n with_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n to_o peter_n give_v the_o diadem_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o unto_o redulphs_n ream_n the_o emperor_n this_o while_n sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v his_o power_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n ineu_v of_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n how_o he_o peel_v &_o have_v pole_v all_o nation_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o sow_o discord_n in_o his_o empire_n hereupon_o he_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o empire_n without_o his_o send_n for_o and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n final_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o prefix_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o rebuke_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n write_v back_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o do_n a_o appologetical_a epistle_n the_o pope_n reply_v with_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o that_o with_o accusatory_a letter_n against_o the_o viloness_n pride_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o german_a bishop_n to_o work_v against_o the_o empeorur_n the_o bishop_n they_o write_v their_o excuse_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o pope_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o die_v amidest_n these_o broil_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v abroad_o be_v
leave_v his_o great_a word_n and_o fall_v to_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n so_o as_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o legate_n foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v and_o the_o legate_n stick_v not_o to_o take_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v not_o then_o neither_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n this_o king_n john_n be_v short_o after_o as_o it_o be_v record_v poison_v by_o one_o simon_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n before_o hand_n for_o do_v this_o fact_n to_o accomptish_a his_o design_n he_o find_v a_o toad_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o prick_v he_o with_o a_o penknife_n until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o vomit_v up_o all_o his_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n begin_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n speak_v these_o word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o princely_a majesty_n here_o be_v such_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o you_o never_o drink_v a_o better_a i_o turst_z this_o wassail_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a the_o king_n have_v drink_v and_o anon_o be_v ill_o inquire_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o some_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n for_o his_o gut_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n the_o king_n reply_v than_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o die_v much_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n about_o this_o time_n several_a person_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v for_o their_o pain_n viz._n arnoldus_fw-la johannes_n semeca_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr santo_n amorie_n gallus_n and_o grosthead_n great_a writer_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o my_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o year_n since_o christ_n 1248_o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n strong_o intercede_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o imputation_n and_o offer_v full_a saitsfaction_n for_o all_o pretend_a wrong_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o there_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o so_o as_o his_o son_n henry_n nephew_n to_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n may_v succeed_v he_o with_o offer_n of_o other_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n these_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n give_v the_o turk_n great_a advantage_n of_o prevail_v against_o those_o call_a christian_n and_o the_o grand_a cause_n that_o god_n do_v not_o prosper_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n adhere_v to_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pretend_a christian_a church_n till_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o swarm_v in_o the_o apostized_a church_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o read_v that_o many_o religious_a man_n heretofore_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n place_n in_o syria_n egypt_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n fast_v pray_v meditate_v and_o such_o divine_a exercise_n whereof_o paul_n surname_v the_o first_o hermit_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n and_o jerome_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o christian_n who_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v in_o those_o day_n have_v in_o great_a honour_n for_o then_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v simple_a and_o free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o tie_v to_o unlawful_a vow_n and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n as_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v monk_n and_o friar_n their_o habit_n be_v then_o homely_a and_o yet_o decent_a as_o every_o man_n best_o please_v to_o wear_v neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o abide_v or_o remain_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n nor_o tie_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o vow_n but_o free_a to_o stay_v there_o where_o they_o like_v best_a or_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o desert_n place_n as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n give_v a_o singular_a good_a example_n to_o all_o man_n to_o live_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a instruct_v their_o family_n and_o other_o that_o resort_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o doctrine_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o godly_a zeal_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v the_o history_n the_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o law_n and_o one_o religion_n which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o upright_a among_o they_o to_o see_v what_o rent_n and_o division_n sect_n and_o faction_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o although_o good_a stir_n there_o may_v be_v among_o these_o that_o live_v this_o private_a life_n their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n be_v far_o unlike_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v these_o now_o let_v our_o monk_n say_v he_o who_o live_v like_o king_n who_o swim_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n who_o affect_v nothing_o more_o than_o promotion_n and_o honour_n and_o who_o chief_a care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o to_o hoard_v up_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n several_a sect_n of_o monk_n begin_v to_o spread_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o benedictus_n year_n since_o christ_n 562_o their_o habit_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o black_a loose_a coat_n of_o stuff_n reach_v down_o to_o their_o heel_n with_o a_o cowle_n or_o hood_n to_o cover_v their_o bald_a pate_n which_o hang_v down_o to_o their_o shoulder_n and_o under_o that_o coat_n another_o white_a habit_n as_o large_a as_o the_o former_a they_o shave_v the_o hair_n off_o their_o head_n except_o one_o little_a round_a circle_n which_o they_o leave_v round_o about_o their_o head_n which_o they_o call_v corona_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a these_o benedictine_n monk_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v state_n man_n for_o they_o poor_a monk_n meddle_v not_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o with_o king_n affair_n but_o for_o all_o their_o counterfeit_a holiness_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n of_o swinsted_n abby_n poison_a king_n john_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o the_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o all_o papist_n in_o general_n and_o one_o say_v on_o he_o thus_o regem_fw-la perimere_fw-la meritorium_fw-la ratus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a deed_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o peep_v out_o another_o sect_n of_o monk_n year_n since_o christ_n 1047_o call_v montelinetence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v three_o several_a pope_n live_v who_o trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o their_o papacy_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o family_n of_o monk_n be_v one_o bernardus_n ptolomeus_n they_o live_v at_o the_o first_o at_o sienna_n in_o italy_n but_o afterward_o have_v gather_v their_o crumb_n together_o they_o build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o they_o wear_v a_o white_a habit_n this_o family_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o the_o bethlemite_n friar_n begin_v 1257._o their_o first_o dwelling_n be_v at_o cambridge_n year_n since_o christ_n 1257_o and_o their_o habit_n be_v like_o the_o dominican_n friar_n save_v that_o these_o do_v wear_v a_o star_n
persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 5._o orosius_n lib._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v thereby_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n in_o this_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n peter_n suffer_v death_n just_a hien_n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la just_a with_o many_o more_o christian_n as_o hierome_n say_v simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n about_o the_o year_n 44._o after_o christ_n birth_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a country_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v some_o writer_n say_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_a although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n be_v write_v as_o follow_v paul_n be_v deliver_v by_o nero_n bind_v unto_o longimus_fw-la and_o magistus_n the_o chief_n officer_n and_o acestus_n the_o centurion_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o without_o the_o city_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o nero_n and_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o away_o longimus_fw-la magistus_n and_o acestus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v we_o o_o paul_n where_o be_v that_o king_n and_o where_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v he_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o or_o what_o good_a will_v he_o bestow_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o christian_n so_o mighty_o love_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v consent_v unto_o our_o religion_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o delight_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o die_v for_o he_o with_o divers_a torment_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o hate_v this_o joyful_a life_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o your_o desire_n punishment_n and_o death_n paul_n therefore_o say_v o_o you_o wise_a man_n and_o flourish_v in_o knowledge_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o the_o nobility_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v cloud_v with_o darkness_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o you_o return_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o eternal_a true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a first_o to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n with_o gladness_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o remain_v unhurt_a for_o we_o do_v not_o war_n as_o you_o think_v for_o some_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o kingdom_n without_o end_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v come_v a_o judge_n and_o will_v judge_v it_o by_o fire_n happy_a will_v that_o man_n be_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v live_v world_n without_o end_n and_o most_o unhappy_a be_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o long_o suffer_v will_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v under_o nero_n as_o aforesaid_a cease_v under_o vespasian_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o judas_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_a to_o death_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n be_v release_v in_o the_o year_n 100_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n some_o write_v till_o he_o be_v 120._o and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n &_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n 200._o hierom_n comiâ—_n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la galat_n tom._n 9_o p._n 200._o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o meeting_n and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o then_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o he_o express_v great_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n unwearied_o spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o the_o truth_n 92._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 10._o p._n 92._o witness_v one_o instance_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n near_o ephesus_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o goodly_a body_n gracious_a face_n and_o fervent_a mind_n who_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o education_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o john_n return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o young_a man_n become_v very_o dissolute_a &_o pernicious_o accompany_v himself_o with_o idle_a dissolute_a person_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n who_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n to_o steal_v and_o rob_v so_o after_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n he_o bring_v himself_o unto_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o a_o rout_n of_o thief_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n which_o john_n at_o his_o return_n understanding_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v a_o wise_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n prepare_v i_o a_o horse_n and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n he_o hasten_v and_o ride_v in_o post_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o be_v straitwayes_o take_v of_o the_o thievish_a watch_n he_o neither_o flee_v nor_o resist_v but_o say_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o be_v arm_v behold_v he_o come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o face_n and_o know_v it_o be_v john_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o shame_n and_o flee_v away_o the_o old_a man_n pursue_v and_o cry_v my_o son_n why_o flee_v thou_o o_o son_n tender_v my_o case_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o yet_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v undertake_v for_o thou_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o which_o word_n seize_v so_o on_o the_o young_a man_n that_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o he_o shake_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o tremble_v and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o old_a man_n and_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o weep_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o 32._o exit_fw-la nicephâ—ro_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 32._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v necephâ—rus_n persâ—â—â—ed_n everastuâ—_n persâ—â—â—ed_n everastus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_a under_o trajanus_n in_o the_o year_n 102._o after_o christ_n and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n be_v martyr_a in_o his_o regin_v with_o many_o more_o christian_n this_o trajanus_n be_v very_o impious_a towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o christian_n and_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n in_o which_o persecution_n pliny_n the_o second_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a see_v the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o move_v therewith_o to_o pity_n write_v to_o trajanus_n of_o the_o
set_v in_o on_o the_o fire_n bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o grate_n be_v red_a hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_v he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n oh_o you_o tormentor_n immediate_o his_o command_n be_v obey_v and_o after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o gridiron_n but_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v with_o such_o patience_n that_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v torment_v more_o than_o he_o though_o his_o flesn_a broil_v the_o other_n be_v heart_n burn_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fork_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o tyrant_n thus_o this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o oh_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n dioniceous_a write_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o that_o time_n be_v great_a man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourge_n and_o fire_n and_o some_o with_o the_o sword_n abstain_v the_o victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n neither_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o tear_v some_o with_o torment_n imprison_v other_o and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o yet_o god_n with_o the_o daily_a resort_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o four_o year_n during_o which_o time_n it_o do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o christian_n be_v prefer_v both_o to_o court_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o through_o this_o great_a prosperity_n the_o christian_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o grow_v idle_a strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o upon_o every_o occasion_n with_o rail_a word_n bespatter_v one_o another_o in_o a_o despiteful_a manner_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n move_v hatred_n and_o sedition_n each_o against_o other_o beside_o curse_a hyposrisie_n and_o dissimulation_n more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n judgement_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o the_o pastor_n be_v inflame_v in_o mutual_a comtempt_n against_o each_o other_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o his_o people_n then_o do_v dioclecian_a the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n command_v all_o the_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o contempt_n that_o may_v be_v giving_z out_o edict_n for_o the_o displace_n of_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o imprison_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a persecution_n ensue_v but_o the_o christian_n manful_o pass_v through_o exceed_v bitter_a torment_n by_o scouge_v whip_v and_o rack_a and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o number_n of_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n by_o divers_a torment_n some_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o small_a fire_n strangle_v one_o peter_n be_v hoist_v up_o naked_a and_o so_o beat_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v see_v then_o they_o pour_v on_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n and_o after_o roast_v he_o with_o a_o soft_a fire_n also_o many_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o maximinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v some_o to_o burn_v the_o meeting_n place_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o but_o first_o they_o command_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v life_n shall_v come_v out_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o burn_v then_o one_o stepe_v up_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a god_n and_o king_n and_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o none_o but_o he_o hereupon_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o punishment_n these_o christian_n endure_v be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a as_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v as_o whip_n scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fireship-boat_n whereinto_o many_o be_v put_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o also_o hang_v upon_o cross_n bind_v some_o to_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o head_n hang_v downward_o hang_v other_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v of_o hunger_n throw_v divers_a alive_a to_o bear_n leopard_n wild_a bull_n prick_v other_o with_o bodkin_n and_o tallens_n of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a the_o christian_n be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o one_o romanus_n run_v to_o they_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v send_v against_o they_o but_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n send_v word_n to_o their_o captain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o force_v the_o christian_n to_o deny_v their_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o romanus_n who_o do_v so_o mighty_o encourage_v they_o the_o captain_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o which_o be_v do_v according_o what_o say_v the_o captain_n be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n persecute_v romanâ—â—_n persecute_v by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v suffer_v those_o torment_n that_o thou_o encourage_a they_o to_o undergo_v romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o willing_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a torment_n as_o thou_o can_v invent_v the_o captain_n be_v much_o enrage_v with_o this_o his_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o whereupon_o the_o executionor_n say_v not_o to_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a pâ—rantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o so_o ignoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o whip_n have_v knob_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o end_n but_o romamus_fw-la song_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v not_o to_o favour_v he_o for_o nobility_n sake_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o progenitor_n say_v he_o but_o the_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a then_o do_v he_o deride_v their_o idol_n god_n which_o enrage_v the_o tyrant_n so_o that_o he_o command_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n till_o the_o bone_n be_v lay_v open_a yet_o still_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n preach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o tyrant_n command_v they_o to_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n also_o his_o face_n be_v buffet_v his_o eyelid_n tear_v his_o cheek_n gash_a with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n pull_v off_o yet_o the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o captain_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v to_o i_o so_o many_o mouth_n as_o wound_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v land_n and_o praise_v god_n the_o captain_n astonish_v at_o his_o constancy_n bid_v they_o give_v over_o torment_v he_o yet_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o blasphemod_a god_n say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o romanus_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n withal_o say_v give_v i_o a_o christian_a child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v hereupon_o a_o boy_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o romanus_n say_v tell_v i_o my_o pretty_a babe_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n the_o child_n answer_v that_o certain_o what_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o one_o be_v
constancy_n and_o so_o embrace_v the_o fire_n she_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o near_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyr_v every_o where_o by_o night_n assemble_v to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o gracâ—_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundredfold_a then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v only_o but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n true_a in_o heart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v faith_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o dissension_n but_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o riches_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o devil_n pour_v his_o venom_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o true_a humility_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o pride_n to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o the_o church_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v endue_v with_o land_n donation_n possession_n and_o patrimony_n and_o the_o bishop_n feel_v the_o smack_n of_o wealth_n ease_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o more_o they_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o god_n holy_a spirit_n forsake_v they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v low_a and_o persecute_v as_o before_o be_v relate_v now_o of_o persecute_a people_n begin_v to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o other_o and_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o riches_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o become_v adversaty_n to_o god_n and_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v his_o live_a witness_n and_o member_n as_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o their_o apostasy_n as_o in_o this_o follow_a history_n will_v appear_v part_n iii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o grievous_a suffering_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n after_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a gospel_n of_o truth_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n iohn_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o bless_a faith_n in_o his_o day_n 13._o rev._n 13._o for_o he_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v aâ—le_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_n his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o great_a darkness_n have_v spread_v over_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o some_o year_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o bare_a testimony_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o world_n be_v under_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v robert_n grosthead_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1240_o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n especial_o for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o complain_v on_o his_o deathbed_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o manifold_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v well_o may_v these_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v suffice_v their_o greedy_a covetous_a mind_n nor_o all_o their_o drab_n and_o naughty_a pack_n their_o filthy_a lust_a kind_n for_o his_o thunder_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o for_o his_o public_a reprove_v of_o the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o his_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o die_v yea_o before_o this_o there_o be_v some_o find_v in_o england_n who_o testify_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 884._o john_n patrick_n erigena_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o martyr_v for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 960._o some_o be_v brane_v in_o the_o face_n at_o oxford_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n nurse_n of_o sodomy_n purgatory_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o year_n 1126._o there_o be_v one_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n be_v cruel_o butcher_v for_o preach_v against_o prelate_n pride_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o about_o thirty_o waldenses_n come_v into_o england_n one_o gerrard_n be_v their_o minister_n these_o people_n labour_v to_o win_v disciple_n to_o christ_n be_v quick_o smell_v out_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n being_z henry_n the_o second_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n where_o gerrard_n speak_v for_o they_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v christian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o examination_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o salt_n spital_n and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o bind_v with_o the_o stool_n in_o marriage_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v that_o counsel_n and_o scorn_v threat_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n excomunicate_v they_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v through_o oxford_n they_o sing_v all_o the_o while_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o the_o king_n further_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o house_n nor_o to_o cherish_v they_o with_o any_o comfort_n whereby_o they_o miserable_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a none_o afford_v any_o comfort_n to_o they_o these_o wâ—ldenses_n be_v repute_v the_o first_o reformer_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v overspread_v the_o
christian_a world_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v inform_v that_o divers_a person_n in_o lion_n question_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n curse_a valdo_n and_o his_o adherent_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v whole_o chase_v out_o of_o lion_n valdo_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v waldenses_n who_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o into_o divers_a country_n and_o company_n and_o for_o their_o religion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n alexander_n 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o decree_n that_o these_o gospeler_n and_o all_o their_o favourer_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d comunicate_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v sell_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d â—hing_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o waldenses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n curse_n continue_v publish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o mass_n a_o abomination_n the_o host_n a_o idol_n and_o purgatory_n a_o fable_n whereupon_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1198._o see_v that_o the_o other_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o suppress_v these_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o authorize_v certain_a monk_n inquisitor_n who_o by_o process_n shall_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o a_o far_o short_a but_o much_o more_o cruel_a way_n than_o be_v use_v former_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v by_o thousand_o deliver_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o executioner_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o year_n all_o christendom_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o see_v so_o many_o burn_v and_o hang_v that_o do_v trust_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o year_n 1170._o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o many_o noble_a witness_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n call_v he_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o bear_v a_o public_a testimony_n in_o these_o dark_a time_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n among_o which_o be_v the_o lollard_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o complain_v in_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v time_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o usurpation_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o law_n that_o lollard_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o divers_a suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o follow_v william_n sawtery_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o suffer_v william_n sawtery_n suffer_v be_v imprison_v by_o thomas_n arondell_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n sawtry_n desire_v his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o examine_v he_o upon_o eight_o article_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v about_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v very_a bread_n the_o same_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o robert_n hall_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n after_o which_o they_o get_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n for_o his_o burn_n william_n thorp_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o imprison_v and_o after_o a_o long_a examination_n before_o the_o archbishop_n be_v commit_v to_o another_o foul_a bad_a prison_n where_o he_o never_o be_v before_o of_o which_o place_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n when_o all_o man_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o i_o the_o prison_n door_n fast_o be_v by_o myself_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v on_o god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v then_o great_o comfort_v not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o scorn_v and_o from_o the_o menace_v of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v i_o so_o both_o among_o the_o flatter_a especial_o and_o among_o the_o menace_a of_o my_o adversary_n that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o in_o his_o examination_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v open_o and_o bold_o in_o shrewsoury_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v one_o come_v to_o prison_n to_o i_o and_o ask_v what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n to_o who_o i_o say_v ask_v the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o town_n the_o man_n reply_v our_o prelate_n say_v they_o be_v curse_v that_o withdraw_v their_o tithe_n i_o say_v i_o wonder_v any_o priest_n say_v man_n be_v curse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o put_v the_o man_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o town_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tythe_v not_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v further_o in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o christ_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n now_o say_v i_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o work_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrowsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n thorp_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o divers_a other_o book_n the_o martyr_n against_o swear_v oâ—_n a_o book_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n by_o any_o creature_n then_o the_o clerk_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a dome_n thorp_n say_v you_o speak_v full_a large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v archbishop_n a_o subject_a ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n thorp_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o master_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o swear_v who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divers_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o sentence_n say_v thorp_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a then_o the_o archbishop_n scorn_v i_o and_o threaten_v i_o with_o sharp_a and_o great_a punishment_n except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v thorp_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n james_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o clerk_n say_v will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n long_o submit_v thou_o here_o meek_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_a not_o only_o with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o heart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n thorp_n say_v have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o
of_o penance_n be_v nongth_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o college_n of_o carpinal_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o synogogue_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v abide_v by_o these_o doctrine_n and_o die_v for_o it_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o constant_a persevere_v in_o these_o principle_n doctor_n head_n vicar-general_a past_a sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o heritick_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o be_v open_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n martyr_n thomas_n man_n martyr_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v tho._n man_n who_o for_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o synagogue_n and_o for_o hold_v several_a other_o article_n contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n imprison_v but_o through_o frailty_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o flee_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v shorty_fw-la after_o deliver_v by_o dr._n head_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_o burn_v with_o this_o protestation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o this_o popish_a chancellor_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n note_v note_v but_o yet_o send_v he_o to_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n receive_v this_o person_n and_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o punishment_n and_o execution_n of_o due_a severity_n of_o he_o and_o against_o he_o in_o this_o part_n may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o rigorous_a rigour_n nor_o yet_o no_o dissolute_a mansuetude_n but_o to_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n man_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o sheriff_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o head_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o sheriff_n in_o paternoster-row_n protest_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o see_v he_o punish_v et_fw-la tamen_fw-la citra_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o be_v without_o death_n but_o the_o sheriff_n have_v he_o to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v this_o tho._n man_n after_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n travel_v about_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o county_n in_o england_n and_o instruct_v many_o into_o the_o truth_n as_o at_o amersham_n london_n biâ—â—erycay_n chelmsford_n stratford_n uxbridge_n henly_n newberry_n suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o he_o teftify_v himself_o that_o as_o he_o go_v westward_o he_o find_v a_o great_a company_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o especial_o at_o newberry_n where_o he_o say_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a society_n of_o faithful_a favourer_n three_o or_o four_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v for_o religion_n and_o he_o travailde_v divers_a other_o place_n where_o he_o find_v many_o faithful_a brethren_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o know_a man_n or_o just_o fast_o men._n this_o thomas_n man_n confess_v as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n that_o he_o have_v turn_v seven_o hundred_o people_n to_o his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o thank_v god_n which_o people_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n william_n sweeting_n and_o james_n brewster_n have_v the_o like_a catholic_n charity_n show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o favourable_a goodness_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o which_o submission_n the_o popish_a father_n be_v content_v to_o give_v out_o a_o solemn_a commission_n to_o reâ—â—ase_v and_o pardon_v they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o immediate_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o both_o burn_v together_o as_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n i_o find_v further_o upon_o record_n that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o professer_n thereof_o to_o grow_v so_o persecution_n increase_v and_o the_o bishop_n bestire_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o truth_n from_o increase_v and_o grow_v whereupon_o ensue_v great_a persecution_n and_o grievous_a affliction_n upon_o divers_a in_o several_a county_n especial_o about_o buckinghamshire_n norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o essex_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o their_o inward_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o reading_n and_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o expense_n in_o give_v great_a prize_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o james_n and_o paul_n in_o english_a and_o further_o their_o great_a travail_n earness_n seek_v their_o burn_a zeal_n their_o read_n their_o watch_n their_o sweet_a assembly_n their_o love_n and_o concord_n their_o godly_a live_n their_o faithful_a marry_v only_o with_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_o practise_v and_o observe_v be_v note_v or_o know_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o know_a man_n or_o just_o fast_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o inquisition_n and_o examination_n of_o those_o know_a man_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o cruel_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o wife_n to_o detect_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n the_o father_n the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o father_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n against_o neighbour_n to_o witness_v one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o to_o death_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n whether_o they_o know_v the_o person_n to_o be_v know_v men._n agnis_fw-la ashford_n be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a people_n for_o preach_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v article_v against_o viz._n we_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v putrify_v and_o vanish_v away_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v you_o light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candle_n stick_v that_o it_o may_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n so_o shine_v your_o light_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o further_o she_o do_v teach_v say_v jesus_n see_v his_o people_n as_o he_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n be_v set_v and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o bless_v be_v mild_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v wield_v the_o earth_n for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n strict_o enjoin_v and_o command_v she_o to_o teach_v no_o more_o such_o lesson_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o to_o her_o child_n there_o be_v three_o person_n accuse_v for_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n read_v in_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o durdant_a in_o ve_v court_n near_o stanes_n either_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v of_o certain_a english_a book_n as_o wickliffs_n wicket_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v how_o that_o man_n can_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o another_o crime_n be_v for_o have_v foam_n part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a allegation_n do_v these_o man_n great_o suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n hand_n do_v work_v marvellous_o among_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n they_o do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n to_o require_v his_o aid_n to_o suppress_v they_o the_o king_n be_v then_o young_a and_o easy_o incense_v with_o the_o bishop_n suggestion_n and_o cruel_a complaint_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o aid_v the_o bishop_n against_o these_o know_a man_n who_o he_o term_v heretic_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n he_o renew_v his_o former_a sierceness_n and_o begin_v
king_n for_o reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o overthrow_v abbey_n monastery_n and_o friaries_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n whereupon_o not_o only_o their_o house_n be_v raze_v but_o their_o possession_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o nobility_n insomuch_o that_o all_o friar_n monk_n cannon_n nun_n and_o other_o such_o sect_n be_v so_o root_v out_o of_o this_o land_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o weed_n to_o grow_v here_o any_o more_o but_o as_o this_o thomas_n cromwell_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o good_a and_o be_v so_o great_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o enormity_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n satan_n raise_v up_o his_o instrument_n which_o be_v stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o use_v all_o wild_a and_o subtle_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n against_o the_o same_o cast_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n certain_a injunction_n be_v publish_v prohibit_v the_o publish_n any_o book_n in_o english_a write_v by_o the_o sectary_n and_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o further_o this_o stephen_n gardner_n instigate_v the_o king_n not_o only_o against_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n but_o also_o against_o this_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v bring_v the_o increase_n of_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o his_o understanding_n to_o more_o prefection_n have_v not_o this_o gardener_n and_o other_o malignant_a opposer_n thereof_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosperity_n thereof_o but_o now_o through_o the_o say_a gardener_n evil_a advice_n the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v raise_v the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n for_o his_o worth_n and_o integrity_n now_o for_o his_o pleasure_n take_v he_o off_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v after_o his_o death_n religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n more_o and_o more_o decay_a whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n any_o thing_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n come_v forth_o how_o often_o thing_n change_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o it_o go_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o then_o backward_o again_o according_a as_o the_o person_n prevail_v that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v lead_v through_o gardener_n suggestion_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v show_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o religion_n conclude_v so_o to_o do_v be_v most_o for_o his_o safety_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o popish_a prince_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o though_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n son_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o a_o withstander_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o then_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o prelate_n there_o be_v six_o article_n decree_v concern_v religion_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v a_o whip_n with_o six_o sring_n it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o unity_n follow_v the_o groan_a heart_n of_o many_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o same_o both_o in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n may_v declare_v the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n that_o shall_v hold_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o true_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_a three_o that_o priest_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n may_v marry_v four_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n enter_v into_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v five_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v six_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v bishop_n gardener_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o king_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n begin_v again_o fresh_a to_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n &_o the_o first_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o be_v john_n lambert_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o one_o zealous_a for_o the_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o then_o break_v forth_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v conversant_a with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n at_o antweep_v until_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o examination_n at_o lambeth_n and_o then_o at_o the_o bishop_n house_n at_o oxford_n before_o worham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o where_o forty_o five_o article_n be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o write_v very_o full_o and_o wise_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o foxe_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n short_o after_o die_v whereby_o lambort_n for_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o london_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o trouble_n again_o for_o have_v a_o private_a conference_n with_o one_o doctor_n tailor_n what_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n in_o private_a grow_v at_o last_o a_o public_a and_o common_a talk_n which_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n ear_n he_o send_v for_o lambort_n and_o force_v he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n open_o in_o that_o disputation_n lambort_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o this_o appeal_n bishop_n gardener_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o private_o possess_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o abolish_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o subvert_v of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v now_o remedy_v these_o trouble_n if_o he_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o lambort_n and_o show_v himself_o stout_o to_o resist_v the_o heretic_n the_o king_n immediate_o receive_v this_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forth_o with_o send_v out_o a_o general_a commission_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n to_o come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o london_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o heretic_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v a_o day_n be_v set_v upon_o which_o lambort_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n assemble_v with_o he_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o king_n ascend_v his_o throne_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o then_o call_v forth_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o command_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n speech_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o conceive_v that_o whereas_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v he_o will_v also_o extinguish_v all_o religion_n or_o give_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v his_o speech_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v lambort_n to_o declare_v be_v what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v full_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v chief_o concern_v that_o point_n for_o some_o hour_n until_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n enrage_v against_o he_o force_v he_o to_o silence_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v to_o end_v the_o dispute_n say_v to_o lambort_n what_o say_v thou_o after_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v thou_o yet_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n lambort_n answer_v i_o yield_v and_o submit_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o your_o majesty_n
rich_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n use_v all_o their_o power_n by_o flatter_a word_n to_o persuade_v she_o from_o god_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n shaxton_n counsel_v she_o to_o recant_v as_o he_o have_v do_v she_o tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o rich_a send_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v rack_v where_o first_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n examine_v she_o tell_v of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o she_o will_v she_o can_v name_v a_o great_a number_n of_o her_o sect_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o her_o rack_a be_v thus_o she_o be_v first_o lead_v down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n command_v the_o gaoler_n to_o pinch_v she_o with_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v she_o down_o but_o wristley_n the_o chancellor_n not_o content_v that_o she_o be_v loose_v so_o soon_o confess_v nothing_o but_o lay_v still_o and_o do_v not_o cry_v command_v the_o lieutenant_n to_o strain_v she_o on_o the_o rack_n again_o which_o because_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chancellor_n threaten_v he_o he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n then_o rich_a and_o the_o chanceller_n take_v pain_n to_o rack_n she_o themselves_o till_o she_o be_v near_o dead_a first_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v you_o â—hall_v not_o need_v to_o spare_v for_o that_o but_o do_v your_o will_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o quiet_o and_o patient_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n till_o her_o bone_n and_o joint_n be_v almost_o pluck_v asunder_o after_o she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rack_n she_o swoon_v but_o they_o recover_v she_o again_o and_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o chair_n to_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o bed_n with_o weary_a and_o painful_a bone_n the_o chancellor_n send_v her_o word_n that_o if_o she_o will_v leave_v her_o opinion_n she_o shall_v want_v for_o nothing_o if_o she_o will_v not_o she_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o newgate_n and_o so_o be_v burn_v she_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o break_v she_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o anne_n askew_n before_o her_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v more_o enemy_n now_o then_o there_o be_v hair_n on_o my_o head_n yet_o lord_n let_v they_o never_o overcome_v i_o with_o vain_a word_n but_o fight_v thou_o lord_n in_o my_o stead_n for_o on_o thou_o cast_v i_o my_o care_n with_o all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v imagine_v they_o fall_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o thy_o poor_a creature_n yet_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o set_v by_o they_o which_o be_v against_o i_o for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o whole_a delight_n and_o lord_n i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v of_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n forgive_v they_o that_o violence_n which_o they_o do_v and_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o open_v also_o thou_o their_o blind_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o do_v that_o thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n which_o be_v only_o acceptable_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n aright_o without_o all_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o sinful_a man_n so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n be_v appoint_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o great_a torment_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chain_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n and_o so_o encompass_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o bless_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n she_o resign_v up_o her_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o leave_v behind_o her_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o christian-constancy_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o other_o burn_v with_o she_o in_o smithfield_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o woman_n the_o ponish_a clergy_n consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v further_o proceed_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n under_o and_o down_o and_o to_o that_o end_n obtain_v another_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o the_o people_n which_o make_v sore_a work_n and_o cause_v persecution_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o it_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o be_v short_o after_o but_o before_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n its_o necessary_a a_o short_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o thom_n be_v cromwell_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n of_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o putney_n his_o father_n be_v a_o smith_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o his_o youthful_a day_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o travel_v beyond_o sea_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v there_o a_o soldier_n at_o length_n get_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a by_o often_o read_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o something_o open_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o come_v into_o england_n again_o cardinal_n woolsey_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o service_n where_o after_o some_o yoar_n remain_v he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v solicitor_n to_o the_o cardinal_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n he_o be_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n prefer_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v then_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o garden_n in_o westminster_n where_o he_o possess_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o that_o now_o the_o king_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o like_v well_o his_o advice_n and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o convocation-house_n among_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o fealty_n due_a to_o the_o king_n they_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n chattel_n land_n possession_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o amaze_v the_o bishop_n at_o first_o but_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o before_o they_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o praemunire_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o cost_v they_o to_o the_o king_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o eighteen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n after_o this_o cromwell_n grow_v great_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o afterward_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o such_o authority_n and_o see_v the_o superstition_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o papist_n who_o filthy_a stink_n do_v breath_n up_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a fume_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o cromwell_n like_o a_o champion_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o root_v they_o up_o which_o while_o the_o king_n favour_v he_o he_o prosecute_v with_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v but_o when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n see_v the_o pope_n power_n abolish_v out_o of_o england_n they_o never_o give_v over_o use_v all_o their_o uttmost_a endeavour_n and_o politic_a contrivance_n till_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o his_o wound_a head_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v what_o benefit_n this_o cromwell_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n wrought_v in_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o public_a good_a what_o good_a order_n he_o establish_v what_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n he_o suppress_v what_o corruption_n he_o reform_v what_o abuse_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o image_n he_o suppress_v one_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n wherein_o a_o man_n stand_v enclose_v with_o a_o hundred_o wire_n within_o the_o rood_n to_o make_v the_o image_n goggle_v its_o eye_n
much_o offend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o his_o privy-chamber_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n and_o command_v he_o present_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o pardon_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n george_n blague_n afterward_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o oh_o my_o pig_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v better_o to_o i_o then_o your_o bishop_n be_v your_o pig_n have_v be_v roast_v before_o this_o time_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n for_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o her_o deliverance_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v from_o bullein_n information_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o entertain_v divers_a godly_a person_n in_o conference_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n at_o first_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o like_v well_o of_o it_o king_n her_o council_n to_o the_o king_n which_o make_v she_o the_o more_o bold_a sometime_o free_o to_o debate_v with_o the_o king_n about_o religion_n often_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o thorough_o to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n whereof_o much_o remain_v yet_o behind_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o tasty_a and_o froward_a yet_o out_o of_o his_o singular_a affection_n to_o she_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o she_o for_o never_o do_v maid_n more_o seek_v to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o do_v withal_o painful_a endeavour_n apply_v herself_o by_o all_o virtuous_a mean_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v his_o humour_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n very_o beautiful_a virtuous_a and_o of_o a_o comely_a personage_n which_o great_o delight_v the_o king_n but_o some_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a instrument_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n popish_a subtlety_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o king_n against_o she_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisly_a the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n and_o privy-chamber_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o take_v away_o she_o that_o be_v such_o a_o encourager_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v soon_o destroy_v the_o rest_n the_o king_n grow_v sickly_a and_o froward_a leave_v off_o his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o visit_v the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o do_v earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n winchester_n be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n and_o perceive_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v go_v he_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o she_o possess_v the_o king_n that_o under_o his_o favour_n he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o council_n can_v in_o a_o short_a time_n disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o the_o vail_n of_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o nourish_v such_o a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bossom_n this_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o draw_v up_o article_n against_o she_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o get_v their_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o suborn_v witness_n to_o betray_v and_o accuse_v she_o and_o to_o find_v out_o what_o book_n she_o have_v in_o her_o closet_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n and_o to_o search_v her_o closet_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o queen_n and_o send_v she_o by_o barge_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o this_o devise_n by_o winchester_n and_o wrisly_a he_o politic_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v carry_v he_o and_o thus_o the_o day_n time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o queen_n and_o some_o about_o she_o be_v conclude_v of_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n lie_v at_o whitehall_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n seldom_o stir_v abroad_o and_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o queen_n she_o suspect_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o use_v after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n still_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o religion_n as_o former_o she_o have_v do_v but_o one_o night_n after_o she_o have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o he_o the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a design_n to_o doctor_n wendy_n enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o providence_n these_o article_n draw_v up_o against_o she_o &_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o of_o the_o bosom_n one_o of_o these_o councillor_n and_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o read_v the_o article_n know_v the_o king_n hand_n be_v supprise_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n that_o she_o make_v piteous_a mean_a and_o lamentation_n the_o king_n hear_v that_o she_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n send_v his_o physician_n to_o she_o and_o doctor_n wendy_n know_v the_o cause_n better_o than_o the_o other_o begin_v secret_o to_o break_v with_o she_o about_o the_o article_n till_v she_o that_o he_o know_v well_o of_o they_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reveal_v of_o they_o yet_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o but_o give_v she_o warn_v of_o they_o entreat_v she_o somewhat_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o her_o humble_a submission_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o favourable_a to_o she_o short_o after_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o her_o dangerous_a condition_n go_v to_o she_o to_o he_o therefore_o she_o utter_v her_o grief_n fear_v as_o she_o say_v lest_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o she_o whereupon_o he_o like_v a_o love_a husband_n with_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n somewhat_o ease_v her_o perplex_a mind_n so_o that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v the_o king_n be_v depart_v she_o cause_v all_o her_o book_n which_o the_o law_n be_v against_o to_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n in_o a_o evening_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o king_n who_o be_v confere_v with_o some_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o entertain_v she_o courteous_o and_o begin_v to_o commnue_v with_o she_o about_o religion_n seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o she_o she_o perceive_v his_o drift_n with_o mild_a and_o reverend_a conutenance_n answer_v he_o thus_o your_o majesty_n know_v right_a well_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o weakness_n attend_v our_o sex_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o man_n our_o head_n whence_o all_o our_o direction_n must_v procee_v god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n endue_v he_o with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v make_v woman_n of_o man_n by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o natural_a difference_n and_o you_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o i_o a_o poor_a silly_a woman_n so_o much_o in_o feriour_a to_o you_o why_o shall_v your_o majesty_n propose_v such_o difficult_a case_n to_o i_o yea_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v myself_o unto_o your_o wisdom_n as_o my_o supreme_a hâ—ad_n under_o god_n by_o who_o i_o must_v be_v direct_v this_o that_o she_o declare_v and_o other_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o at_o that_o time_n so_o please_v the_o king_n that_o he_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o she_o as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v her_o adversary_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o her_o apprehension_n which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n they_o intend_v to_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n and_o almost_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n whither_o the_o queen_n also_o go_v to_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o he_o where_o the_o king_n be_v merry_o dispose_v with_o she_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mirth_n in_o come_v wrisly_a the_o chancellor_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heel_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v go_v to_o he_o
accuse_v on_o several_a article_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v by_o they_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v father_n of_o heaven_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o holy_a hand_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v these_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o you_o see_v already_o prepare_v for_o i_o but_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v patient_o and_o with_o a_o comfortable_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o be_v your_o undoubted_a salvation_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n moreover_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o have_v hear_v i_o oft_o before_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o nor_o lâ—â—ve_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o teach_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o for_o any_o persecution_n or_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n which_o last_v not_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o old_a wife_n fable_n after_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o man_n and_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n i_o have_v get_v great_a thanks_o of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o true_a gospel_n sake_n i_o suffer_v this_o day_n by_o man_n not_o sorrowful_o but_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_v send_v that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v this_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o grim_a fire_n i_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o do_v if_o that_o any_o persecution_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o accuse_v he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v through_o ignorance_n or_o a_o evil_a mind_n forge_a lie_n against_o i_o i_o forgive_v they_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o beseech_v christ_n to_o forgive_v they_o who_o have_v condemn_v i_o to_o death_n this_o day_n ignorant_o so_o be_v first_o hang_v he_o be_v then_o burn_v many_o people_n bewail_v his_o death_n wabter_n mille_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n his_o constancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o scotland_n many_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o for_o which_o he_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v now_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o death_n and_o he_o convey_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o the_o fire_n andrew_n olifant_n judge_n that_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v nay_o except_o thou_o pull_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v hand_n of_o myself_o then_o olifant_n put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n thereupon_o he_o go_v glad_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o his_o executioner_n deny_v say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v overmuch_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o continue_v but_o some_o young_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o desire_a he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v so_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o as_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v heretofore_o glad_o offer_v themselves_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o seduce_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v great_a mourn_v and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o they_o perceive_v his_o patience_n stoutness_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n be_v not_o only_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o their_o heart_n also_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n for_o religion_n after_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v hoist_a up_o on_o the_o stake_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o so_o be_v constant_o depart_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v dead_a edward_n the_o six_o succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o meek_a nature_n and_o disposition_n much_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n yea_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o joan_n butcher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n all_o the_o council_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n say_v to_o cranmer_n what_o will_v you_o send_v her_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n doctor_n cranmer_n persuade_v he_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o cranmer_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o king_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a a_o nature_n and_o a_o person_n incline_v to_o love_v religion_n from_o a_o child_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o a_o further_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o protector_n be_v appoint_v during_o his_o nonage_n which_o be_v his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n a_o man_n also_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n and_o a_o encourager_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pâ—pish_a party_n have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o good_a they_o find_v the_o king_n and_o his_o uncle_n inclinable_a to_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v but_o short_a the_o sword_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o shed_v much_o blood_n all_o his_o reign_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n viz._n joan_n of_o kent_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n and_o one_o thomâ—s_v dobb_n who_o be_v apprehend_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o thomas_n dobb_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o say_v thomas_n dobb_n be_v a_o man_n fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o a_o man_n so_o innocent_a that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v injury_n then_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o paul_n in_o london_n see_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o young_a man_n fill_v with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o so_o devout_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v but_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o testify_v against_o their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o bredstreet_n where_o fall_v sick_a he_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n hume_n a_o servant_n to_o one_o lewnax_n accuse_v by_o his_o master_n of_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o real_a
flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o vail_v his_o bonnet_n to_o it_o if_o he_o burn_v therefore_o and_o for_o say_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o master_n and_o mistress_n and_o send_v up_o by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o letter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o execution_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o return_n may_v be_v to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v injunction_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o time_n viz_o that_o bibles_n in_o english_a shall_v be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o rather_o be_v further_v to_o read_v they_o then_o hinder_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n haunt_v tavern_n or_o alehouse_n neither_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o unlawful_a game_n but_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o every_o benificed-preacher_n to_o preach_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o church_n so_o call_v and_o house_n and_o window_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o homily_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o sunday_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a all_o act_n make_v by_o former_a king_n for_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lollord_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o all_o act_n publish_v prohibit_v the_o spead_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a he_o also_o send_v out_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n sign_v by_o the_o council_n to_o abolish_v image_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o table_n set_v up_o instead_o thereof_o though_o this_o may_v be_v account_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n to_o what_o be_v since_o yet_o it_o so_o trouble_a the_o popish_a adversary_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o hinder_v its_o further_a proceed_n and_o growth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o answer_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o now_o the_o old_a adversary_n of_o all_o good_a put_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o realm_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o preserve_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n upon_o the_o brickle_z pillar_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n how_o high_a soever_o it_o seem_v consider_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v most_o perfect_a it_o be_v there_o most_o envy_a by_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o duke_n appear_v this_o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v protector_n have_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v high_a admiral_n of_o england_n these_o two_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n preserve_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o fear_n of_o danger_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n always_o envy_v man_n felicity_n through_o slanderous_a tongue_n seek_v to_o sow_v matter_n first_o of_o discord_n between_o they_o then_o of_o suspicion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o extreme_a hatred_n insomuch_o that_o the_o protector_n suffer_v his_o brother_n be_v accuse_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o be_v over-matched_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n at_o last_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o so_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o brother_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o admiral_n be_v behead_v but_o that_o insurrection_n begin_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o they_o be_v subdue_v several_a of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v at_o baynard_n castle_n and_o at_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n house_n and_o have_v great_a consultation_n against_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n which_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o send_v the_o secretary_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n to_o which_o they_o make_v no_o answer_n and_o not_o long_o after_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o city_n against_o the_o protector_n charge_v he_o with_o divers_a crime_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o cause_n variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o desire_v the_o city_n to_o aid_v they_o the_o king_n also_o send_v the_o mayor_n and_o city_n a_o letter_n require_v aid_n likewise_o this_o make_v the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n in_o a_o strait_a some_o be_v for_o help_v the_o king_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o protector_n the_o recorder_n press_v the_o citizen_n to_o assist_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o protector_n who_o he_o say_v have_v abuse_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o press_v the_o common_a council_n for_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n until_o one_o geâ—rge_n stadlow_n stand_v up_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n pâ—st_v to_o avoid_v danger_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o inconvenience_n &_o damage_n befall_v the_o citizen_n in_o assist_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n hear_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n next_o day_n &_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o windsor_n who_o so_o order_v his_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehend_v and_o short_o after_o be_v have_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o london_n and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a article_n and_o a_o terrible_a proclamation_n put_v out_o against_o he_o but_o through_o the_o king_n love_n and_o labour_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o be_v short_o after_o let_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o proclamation_n call_v in_o again_o after_o which_o trouble_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n at_o liberty_n though_o not_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n but_o after_o this_o respite_n he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o convey_v through_o the_o city_n with_o the_o tower-ax_n carry_v before_o he_o to_o westminster_n and_o there_o try_v by_o the_o peer_n where_o in_o a_o quiet_a patient_a and_o suffer_a spirit_n he_o modest_o behave_v himself_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o meekness_n yea_o wise_o reply_v to_o the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o last_o clear_v of_o the_o treason_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v great_o rejoice_v at_o but_o his_o adversary_n quick_o find_v out_o another_o snare_n for_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o felony_n for_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v felony_n according_a to_o a_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o any_o pâ—â—â—y_a councillor_n and_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v again_o convey_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o short_o after_o from_o thence_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o neither_o his_o voice_n nor_o countenance_n change_v but_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o this_o effect_n dear_o belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n though_o i_o never_o offend_v the_o king_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o this_o realm_n as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v and_o after_o other_o word_n he_o say_v morecover_v dear_o belove_a
that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n that_o can_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n many_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o inn_n to_o see_v he_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o leave_v the_o abomination_n of_o popisn_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n at_o his_o execution_n he_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o justice_n brown_n that_o first_o apprehend_v he_o standing_z by_z say_v i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o i_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n william_n answer_v now_o you_o have_v what_o you_o seek_v for_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o forgive_v you_o brown_n say_v i_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o thou_o william_n if_o god_n forgive_v you_o not_o i_o shall_v require_v my_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v william_n say_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v lord_z receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n justice_n brown_n command_v a_o officer_n to_o take_v robert_n hunter_n william_n brother_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n until_o he_o come_v back_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o higbed_n at_o hornden_n on_o the_o hill_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o justice_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v robert_n hunter_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v as_o my_o brother_n have_v do_v i_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o have_v have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o say_v the_o justice_n but_o after_o some_o further_a examination_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o martyr_n higb_v and_o canston_n martyr_n the_o next_o that_o suffure_v be_v higb_v and_o canston_n both_o of_o essex_n two_o man_n so_o fervent_a for_o religion_n that_o in_o these_o blind_a and_o idolatries_n time_n can_v not_o lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscurity_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v by_o death_n bonnet_n perceive_v these_o man_n be_v man_n of_o repute_n in_o their_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v gentleman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o profession_n that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o colchester_n himself_o to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o sometime_o use_v fair_a promise_n and_o flatter_a enticement_n other_o time_n threaten_v they_o with_o high_a word_n to_o terrify_v they_o in_o fine_a see_v they_o both_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n he_o cause_v they_o and_o some_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n apprehend_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n prisoner_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n where_o they_o be_v first_o private_o examine_v and_o urge_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v that_o way_n will_v work_v no_o alteration_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o open_a examination_n at_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o mouth_n call_v february_n 1555._o where_n be_v further_o press_v to_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n they_o say_v they_o hold_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o still_o refuse_v whereupon_o a_o great_a list_n of_o article_n be_v deliver_v they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o next_o day_n require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o second_o time_n of_o their_o public_a appearance_n and_o trial_n their_o answer_n be_v read_v and_o canston_n be_v first_o call_v be_v exhort_v again_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o reply_v you_o lie_v snare_n and_o gin_n to_o catch_v we_o but_o mark_v what_o measure_v you_o meet_v shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o then_o higbed_o be_v call_v to_o who_o the_o like_a persuasion_n be_v use_v but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v be_v sixteen_o year_n in_o that_o mind_n he_o be_v then_o in_o and_o shall_v not_o alter_v now_o at_o their_o last_o appearance_n before_o they_o the_o prisoner_n declare_v call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o their_o persist_v in_o that_o steadfastness_n be_v not_o in_o wilfulness_n as_o some_o may_v judge_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o say_v they_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v but_o praise_v he_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o canston_n to_o who_o canston_n say_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n without_o love_n and_o mercy_n then_o be_v sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o higbed_n and_o both_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n who_o send_v they_o to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v fourteen_o day_n contiunal_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v at_o their_o affliction_n as_o rejoice_v in_o their_o consolation_n pray_v and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v by_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n lead_v from_o newgate_n to_o algate_n and_o there_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n who_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v execute_v viz._n higb_v to_o hornden_n on_o the_o hill_n and_o thomas_n canston_n to_o rayly_n where_o they_o both_o with_o great_a constancy_n finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o fire_n great_o rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v william_n pyget_v stephen_n knight_n and_o john_n laurence_n martyr_n pyget_v knight_n lawrenâ—_n martyr_n at_o their_o examination_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v the_o bishop_n cause_v article_n to_o be_v read_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o time_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o press_v they_o to_o recant_v which_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o shall_v stick_v to_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o past_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n who_o send_v they_o to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o at_o last_o be_v have_v down_o to_o essex_n and_o there_o burn_v when_o stephen_n knight_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v at_o maulden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v some_o sentance_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v as_o follow_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_n a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o thou_o of_o thy_o love_n have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_n even_o so_o give_v i_o strength_n o_o lord_n that_o so_o through_o i_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bossom_n according_a to_o
lie_v two_o night_n without_o any_o bed_n save_v a_o few_o great_a canvas_n tent_n clothes_n and_o after_o two_o night_n he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o sheet_n allow_v he_o but_o no_o woolen_n clothes_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v at_o he_o only_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o keeper_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o victual_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o earl_n again_o who_o examine_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o answer_n the_o earl_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v conformable_a and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o bed_n and_o fire_n and_o liberty_n to_o go_v among_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o not_o confess_v christ_n so_o bold_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v much_o grieve_v but_o consider_v his_o condition_n he_o cry_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n say_v strengthen_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v thou_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o phylosoply_n and_o vain_a deceit_n a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o two_o priest_n who_o begin_v to_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o mass_n ask_v he_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n offend_v he_o he_o answer_v the_o whole_a mass_n do_v offend_v he_o upon_o which_o discourse_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o past_a between_o they_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o change_v nor_o alter_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o earl_n that_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n his_o friend_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o relieve_v he_o with_o necessary_n they_o still_o presisted_a to_o advise_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n not_o regard_v any_o worldly_a shame_n he_o answer_v what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o for_o avoid_v worldly_a shame_n nor_o yet_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o well-favoured_a young_a man_n shall_v so_o foolish_o cast_v away_o himself_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n my_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o another_o man_n may_v be_v to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o as_o unwilling_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_z will_v if_o i_o may_v enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o my_o trust_n be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n willfullness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o far_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n from_o latham_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o lancaster_n castle_n where_o he_o be_v threaten_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n short_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n come_v thither_o and_o send_v for_o the_o gaoler_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o suffering_n george_n marsh_n to_o fare_v so_o well_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o chester_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v further_o examine_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o matter_n and_o article_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n chanceller_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v see_v to_o his_o flock_n that_o no_o scabby_a disease_a sheep_n infect_v the_o other_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v send_v for_o this_o george_n marsh_n as_o a_o scabby_a sheep_n to_o weed_v he_o out_o lest_o he_o corrupt_v other_o and_o then_o read_v the_o article_n against_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n marsh_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o northgate_n prison_n and_o there_o be_v he_o keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o friendship_n towards_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n threat_n so_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o strict_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n have_v little_a comfort_n or_o relief_n from_o any_o worldly_a creature_n sometime_o in_o a_o evening_n some_o citizen_n at_o a_o hole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v into_o the_o dark_a prison_n will_v call_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o cheerful_o that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o do_v rejoice_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n once_o he_o have_v ten_o penny_n cast_v he_o in_o at_o the_o say_a hole_n and_o another_o time_n two_o shilling_n which_o do_v help_v to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n short_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o lock_n upon_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n but_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o so_o with_o patience_n he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o fire_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o epistle_n be_v large_a i_o shall_v only_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n head_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n pernse_v he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v worth_a â—oting_n consider_v the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n at_o langton_n a_o epistle_n by_o george_n marsh_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n at_o langton_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o like_o shrink_a child_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o after_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o pain_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a rest_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contrary_a wise_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o wretched_a lazarus_n do_v plain_o declare_v these_o aught_o we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_v good_a warrior_n of_o christ_n jesus_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a sight_n of_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n
can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n pretious-sone_n timber_n nay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n by_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v persecution_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o which_o do_v true_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v rail_v upon_o and_o abhor_v hate_a thrust_v out_o of_o the_o company_n persecute_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o adversity_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o scatter_v away_o like_a chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o sure_a rock_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a preistood_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v beseech_v you_o to_o help_v i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o from_o unreasonable_a and_o froward_a man_n and_o that_o this_o our_o imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o life_n amen_n salute_v i_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n let_v they_o hear_v my_o letter_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n george_n marsh_n in_o another_o letter_n date_v from_o lancaster_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1555._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o manchester_n he_o write_v thus_o confider_v what_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n vanish_v away_o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v meek_a and_o long_o suffer_v serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a conversation_n of_o greedy_a lust_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n beware_v of_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o foollish_v talk_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v sober_a and_o apt_a to_o pray_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n love_v each_o other_o and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o neighbour_n be_v the_o only_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o your_o do_n repent_v you_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o your_o do_n hereafter_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n the_o lord_n after_o hearty_a commendation_n and_o thanks_o to_o you_o for_o your_o large_a token_n but_o much_o more_o for_o your_o love_a letter_n full_a of_o consolation_n to_o i_o as_o touch_v my_o person_n unknown_a to_o you_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o perceive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o friend_n stir_v up_o to_o bear_v part_n with_o i_o in_o this_o my_o costly_a imprisonment_n send_v i_o thing_n not_o only_o necessary_a for_o this_o persent_a life_n but_o also_o comfortable_a letter_n encourage_v &_o exhort_v i_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o according_a to_o my_o small_a talent_n i_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o daily_o i_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o without_o who_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sure_o certify_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o that_o not_o only_o i_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a which_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o my_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o you_o most_o comfortable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o my_o adversity_n and_o necessity_n nothing_o on_o your_o behalf_n be_v great_a consolation_n unto_o i_o then_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o thessalonian_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o tarry_v not_o that_o will_v come_v look_v for_o he_o therefore_o and_o faint_v not_o and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o you_o george_n marsh_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v john_n cordmaker_n martyr_n john_n cordmaker_n and_o three_o other_o martyr_n john_n warn_v upholster_n of_o london_n john_n ard_o and_o john_n simson_n of_o wigborrough_n in_o essex_n husbandman_n against_o these_o four_o person_n many_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n according_a to_o common_a course_n of_o the_o consistory_n court_n they_o be_v several_a time_n call_v and_o the_o article_n against_o they_o read_v which_o article_n be_v much_o alike_o against_o they_o all_o and_o for_o refuse_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v all_o condemn_a and_o burat_n about_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o examination_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o thomas_n hawkes_n call_v a_o gentleman_n write_v by_o himself_o the_o say_v thomas_n hawkes_n martyr_n thomas_n hawkes_n martyr_n be_v condemn_v when_o thomkins_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n call_v february_n but_o his_o execution_n be_v not_o till_o the_o month_n call_v june_n follow_v and_o now_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o month_n it_o fall_v in_o course_n to_o relate_v his_o trial_n and_o suffering_n as_o follow_v as_o touch_v his_o education_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o essex_n of_o a_o honest_a stock_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o courtier_n his_o person_n and_o stature_n very_o comely_a and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o excellent_a quality_n a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v also_o singular_o adorn_v with_o valour_n and_o courage_n who_o example_n therein_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o few_o man_n stand_v more_o notable_o or_o triumph_v more_o glorious_o than_o this_o young_a man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n
do_v against_o i_o so_o i_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n about_o ten_o day_n in_o coventry_n be_v never_o call_v to_o my_o answer_n contrary_a to_o law_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v i_o but_o my_o elder_a brother_n god_n lay_v not_o their_o extreme_a do_v against_o i_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o coventry_n the_o gaoler_n be_v order_v to_o carry_v i_o before_o he_o when_o i_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v my_o bishop_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a and_o will_v i_o to_o submit_v myself_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o accuse_v myself_o what_o have_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v learn_v i_o answer_v small_o learn_v the_o chancellor_n stand_v by_o say_v i_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n my_o not_o come_v to_o church_n here_o i_o may_v have_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o i_o but_o i_o answer_v i_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v come_v at_o their_o church_n as_o long_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v use_v there_o to_o save_v if_o i_o have_v they_o five_o hundred_o life_n i_o will_v he_o to_o show_v i_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o answer_v he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v i_o be_v content_a i_o say_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o word_n glover_n christ_n be_v contend_v the_o people_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n i_o be_o content_a the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v judge_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o these_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_o your_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v i_o glover_n if_o you_o say_v black_a be_v white_a must_v i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v here_o the_o chancellor_n note_v i_o to_o be_v arrogant_a because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o my_o bishop_n glover_n if_o you_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n why_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v lâ—timer_n ridly_n and_o hooper_n who_o be_v bishop_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n glover_n and_o may_v not_o you_o err_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o make_v answer_n assert_v his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o be_v have_v to_o lichfield_n which_o at_o first_o discourage_v i_o consider_v my_o weakness_n of_o body_n until_o i_o consider_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v i_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v i_o there_o so_o long_o as_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o lichfield_n the_o same_o night_n i_o be_v put_v in_o a_o prison_n where_o i_o continue_v until_o i_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o place_n next_o to_o the_o dungeon_n a_o narrow_a room_n strong_a of_o building_n and_o very_o cold_a with_o small_a light_n and_o there_o i_o be_v allow_v a_o bundle_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o my_o bed_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o but_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n through_o prayer_n give_v i_o great_a patience_n that_o night_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v end_v my_o life_n the_o bishop_n man_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n who_o be_v my_o keeper_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a exteamity_n god_n send_v we_o patience_n and_o no_o more_o then_o they_o be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o bed_n of_o my_o own_o procure_n but_o i_o be_v allow_v no_o help_n night_n nor_o day_n nor_o company_n of_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o my_o great_a sickness_n nor_o yet_o paper_n pen_n or_o ink_n or_o book_n save_v my_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o another_o little_a book_n which_o i_o get_v in_o private_o about_o two_o day_n after_o the_o chancellor_n and_o one_o temsey_n a_o prebendary_a come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o exhort_v i_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o church_n that_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chancellor_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n glover_n say_v to_o the_o chancellor_n the_o church_n show_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n in_o learning_n for_o its_o like_a unto_o this_o john_n show_v the_o people_n who_o be_v christ_n â—ergo_v john_n be_v above_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o reason_v with_o i_o so_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n with_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o tiâ—â—_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o a_o amendment_n of_o health_n in_o my_o body_n and_o increase_v of_o peace_n in_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o the_o enemy_n cease_v not_o many_o time_n sundry_a way_n to_o assault_v i_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n i_o be_v have_v before_o he_o in_o a_o by_o chamber_n next_o my_o prison_n when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v none_o but_o his_o officer_n chaplain_n and_o servant_n except_z and_o old_a priest_n i_o be_v partly_o amaze_v and_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o his_o merciful_a help_n and_o assistance_n some_o discourse_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v with_o this_o faithful_a martyr_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n the_o usual_a snare_n but_o his_o last_o examination_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v i_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n but_o this_o i_o find_v note_v that_o after_o condemnation_n this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o some_o exercise_n of_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n and_o unaptness_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o condition_n know_v to_o one_o austen_n bernher_n his_o faithful_a friend_n how_o that_o he_o have_v earnest_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o austen_n exhort_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a to_o stick_v constant_o to_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o austen_n bernher_n and_o say_v austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v cornelius_n bongey_n of_o coventry_n burn_v cornelius_n bongey_n burn_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_v radulph_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o 9th_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v october_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v william_n woolsey_n martyr_n will._n woolsey_n and_o rob._n pygot_v martyr_n and_o robert_n pygot_v of_o wisbidge_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n by_o john_n fuller_n the_o chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o other_o doctor_n fuller_n and_o some_o other_o come_v to_o visit_v william_n woolsey_n in_o prison_n william_n hear_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o then_o speak_v these_o word_n wâ—_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o not_o long_o after_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o william_n again_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o depart_v and_o rule_v thy_o tongue_n so_o
then_o thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v burn_v but_o who_o have_v teach_v thou_o this_o heresy_n boy_n you._n chancellor_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o boy_n even_o in_o yonder_o place_n point_v towards_o the_o pulpit_n the_o court_n be_v hold_v near_o it_o chancellor_n when_o do_v i_o teach_v thou_o so_o boy_n when_o you_o preach_v there_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o carnal_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v heretofore_o teach_v chancellor_n then_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o i_o do_v and_o escape_v burn_v boy_n though_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o yourself_o and_o mock_v with_o god_n the_o world_n and_o your_o conscience_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o do_v chancellor_n then_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o will_v read_v the_o sentence_n against_o thou_o boy_n god_n will_v be_v fulfil_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o thomas_n croker_n be_v both_o burn_v in_o gloucester_n martyr_n tho._n spicer_n john_n dunny_n and_o edmund_n fool_n martyr_n about_o the_o month_n call_v may_n thomas_n spicer_n of_o winston_n john_n duny_n and_o edmund_n poole_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n before_o dume_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o object_v against_o they_o the_o common_a article_n and_o after_o they_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o read_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o about_o the_o 21th_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a month_n they_o be_v all_o burn_v for_o their_o testimony_n in_o one_o fire_n in_o beckless_a in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n in_o this_o month_n william_n slech_n prisoner_n in_o the_o kings-bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v june_n there_o be_v four_o person_n burn_v at_o lewis_n sussex_n sufferer_n in_o sussex_n in_o sussex_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n thomas_n harland_n of_o woodmancet_n carpenter_n john_n oswald_z of_o the_o same_o husbandman_n thomas_n auington_n of_o ardingly_n turner_n and_o thomas_n read_v these_o four_o after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o kings-bench_n suffer_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n john_n oswald_z deny_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n until_o his_o accuser_n be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n before_o he_o and_o say_v fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v not_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o as_o many_o good_a man_n be_v go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o lewis_n be_v burn_v thomas_n wood_n and_o thomas_n mill_n william_n adheral_n and_o john_n clement_n be_v prisoner_n die_v in_o the_o kings-bench_n about_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o 26_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o young_a manservant_n to_o a_o merchant_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o liecester_n the_o 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n there_o suffer_v thirteen_o person_n at_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n near_o bow_n by_o london_n cleaven_n man_n and_o two_o woman_n the_o cleaven_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o three_o stake_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n be_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n without_o any_o stake_n in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o thirteen_o be_v three_o more_o condemn_v to_o die_v viz._n thomas_n freeman_n william_n stamard_n william_n adany_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v as_o follow_v ralph_n jackson_n henry_n adlington_n lion_n cawch_n wil._n halnoell_n george_n searles_n john_n ronth_n john_n darisall_n henry_n wye_n edmund_n hurst_n laurence_n parnham_n thomas_n bowyer_n ellis_n pepper_n agnes_n george_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o all_o sign_v some_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n say_v they_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v do_v willing_o offer_v our_o corruptible_a body_n to_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o fire_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n assent_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o when_o they_o be_v fixamine_v before_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n and_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v all_o he_o or_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o heretic_n but_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o believe_v we_o or_o else_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o wither_a branch_n about_o this_o time_n thomas_n parre_v martin_n hunt_n and_o john_n norrice_n die_v prisoner_n in_o the_o kings-bench_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o prison_n edmundsbury_n three_o burn_v at_o edmundsbury_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o month_n call_v june_n there_o be_v three_o person_n burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o edmundsbury_n in_o suffolk_n who_o name_n be_v roger_n bernard_n adam_n foster_n and_o robert_n lawson_n when_o roger_n bernard_n come_v before_o doctor_n hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwick_n upon_o examination_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o easter_n to_o be_v shrive_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no_o bernard_n say_v no_o i_o have_v not_o be_v to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v confess_v mysinsto_o almighty_a god_n and_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v forgive_v i_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o such_o matter_n who_o can_v help_v himself_o bishop_n sure_o bernard_n thou_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o he_o bernard_n that_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o i_o live_v bishop_n what_o a_o stout_a boyly_a heretic_n be_v this_o how_o malipert_o he_o answer_v bernard_n it_o do_v not_o grieve_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n to_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o so_o your_o forefather_n call_v the_o prophet_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o this_o time_n after_o some_o other_o word_n pass_v between_o they_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o sore_o displease_v and_o command_v the_o gaoler_n to_o take_v he_o away_o and_o lay_v iron_n enough_o on_o he_o for_z say_v he_o i_o will_v tame_v he_o ere_o he_o go_v from_o i_o the_o next_o day_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o again_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o remember_v himself_o since_o the_o day_n before_o bernard_n say_v yes_o i_o remember_v myself_o very_o well_o for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v yesterday_o and_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n concern_v the_o matter_n you_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o then_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n be_v by_o undertake_v to_o examine_v he_o who_o have_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o many_o priest_n be_v assemble_v together_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o flatter_v roger_n bernard_n and_o then_o see_v that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o threaten_v he_o with_o whip_v stock_v burn_a and_o such_o like_a bernard_n tender_o reply_v say_v friend_n i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o your_o forefather_n serve_v after_o such_o sort_n and_o i_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_o content_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a at_o your_o hand_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o permit_v trust_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o they_o see_v he_o will_v not_o relent_v or_o yield_v they_o say_v behold_v a_o right_a scholar_n of_o john_n fortune_n who_o they_o have_v then_o in_o prison_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o immediate_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n a_o labourer_n dwell_v in_o fransden_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v for_o refuse_v to_o go_v the_o church_n so_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o john_n fortune_n of_o hintlesham_n suffolk_n blacksmith_n about_o in_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v april_n before_o '_o doctor_n parker_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v with_o his_o own_o
continue_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o prevail_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o action_n reflict_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o break_v the_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v endure_v twelve_o week_n imprisonment_n sometime_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v have_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n what_o her_o answer_n be_v at_o her_o examination_n be_v not_o record_v but_o she_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n with_o her_o tender_a infant_n till_o they_o both_o die_v the_o child_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n but_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n first_o be_v almost_o starve_v with_o cold_a and_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o man_n mother_n a_o woman_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o house_n after_o their_o apprehension_n for_o lack_v of_o comfort_n there_o perish_v also_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v five_o person_n famish_v in_o canterbury_n castle_n by_o the_o unmerciful_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n which_o the_o prisoner_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n my_o appear_v the_o letter_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v these_o our_o letter_n that_o we_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n for_o god_n truth_n be_v keep_v and_o lie_v in_o cold_a iron_n and_o our_o keeper_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o meat_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o any_o do_v bring_v any_o bread_n butter_n cheese_n or_o other_o food_n the_o keeper_n will_v charge_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o back_o or_o else_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o thereof_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v four_o of_o we_o prisoner_n for_o god_n truth_n famish_v already_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o his_o mind_n to_o famish_v we_o all_o and_o we_o think_v he_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o justice_n so_o to_o famish_v we_o and_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o say_a castle_n but_o also_o all_o other_o prisoner_n in_o other_o prison_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o be_v also_o famish_v notwithstanding_o we_o write_v not_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o that_o intent_n we_o may_v not_o aford_v to_o be_v famish_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o intent_n that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n so_o to_o famish_v we_o in_o prison_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o privy_o but_o that_o the_o murderer_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o father_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o consultation_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n by_o the_o clergy_n concern_v martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n bone_n the_o dig_v up_o and_o burn_a martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n bone_n two_o person_n dead_a three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o and_o after_o much_o debate_n they_o agree_v altogether_o in_o this_o determination_n that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o famous_a heretic_n and_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n that_o their_o dead_a carcase_n may_v forthwith_o be_v dig_v up_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o of_o holy_a canon_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v inquest_n upon_o heresy_n now_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a condemnation_n be_v past_a and_o the_o say_a commission_n be_v read_v from_o the_o cardinal_n doctor_n pern_n desire_v process_n may_v be_v send_v out_o for_o bucer_n and_o phagius_n to_o appear_v or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o commissioner_n condecend_v and_o the_o next_o day_n process_n go_v out_o to_o cite_v the_o offender_n which_o citation_n be_v fix_v up_o in_o several_a public_a place_n in_o cambridge_n and_o soon_o after_o witness_n be_v swear_v and_o examine_v against_o martin_n bucer_n and_o phagius_n and_o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o a_o jury_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o bring_v in_o all_o heretical_a book_n and_o a_o day_n there_o be_v appoint_v for_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v against_o these_o heretic_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v and_o that_o neither_o bucer_n nor_o phagius_n will_v appear_v at_o their_o call_n in_o the_o court_n nor_o that_o any_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o the_o courteous_a commissioner_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n which_o for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o absent_v themselves_o they_o may_v have_v do_v consider_v how_o that_o day_n be_v peremptory_a but_o to_o show_v their_o mercy_n and_o equity_n have_v rather_o show_v some_o favour_n then_o to_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o vincent_n publish_v the_o second_o process_n and_o stick_v it_o up_o in_o public_a place_n as_o before_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o eighteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o day_n be_v come_v the_o mayor_n and_o burgess_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o doctor_n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o condemn_v bucer_n and_o phagius_n of_o heresy_n after_o the_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n command_v their_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v degrade_v from_o holy_a order_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advertise_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o he_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr heretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la may_v be_v send_v to_o smith_n mayor_n of_o cambridge_n else_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o writ_n be_v come_v and_o order_n be_v make_v that_o the_o book_n before_o command_v to_o be_v search_v for_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o the_o writ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v up_o they_o be_v guard_v to_o the_o market_n place_n a_o great_a train_n of_o people_n follow_v they_o and_o there_o chain_v to_o a_o post_n fire_n be_v set_v to_o they_o the_o book_n be_v throw_v in_o and_o burn_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o piece_n of_o popish_a folly_n and_o because_o one_o university_n shall_v not_o mock_v the_o other_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o folly_n be_v act_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n at_o oxford_n and_o honest_a grave_n and_o sober_a woman_n while_o she_o live_v and_o of_o poor_a people_n always_o a_o great_a helper_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o cardinal_n visitor_n come_v to_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v in_o commission_n to_o take_v up_o this_o good_a woman_n out_o of_o her_o grave_a and_o to_o consume_v her_o carcase_n with_o fire_n stephen_n kemp_n william_n hay_o william_n walterer_n william_n prowt_v william_n lowick_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o month_n call_v january_n 1557._o smithfield_n five_o person_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v these_o five_o person_n follow_v viz._n thomas_n loseby_n henry_n ramsey_n thomas_n thirtet_n margaret_n hide_v and_o agnes_n stanley_n who_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o general_a article_n before_o bonner_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o particular_o answer_v be_v thereunto_o require_v before_o sentence_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o they_o will_v recant_v and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n thomas_n loseby_n first_o answer_v say_v god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o you_o and_o your_o sentence_n and_o your_o law_n which_o be_v a_o devour_a law_n for_o it_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o i_o but_o death_n except_o i_o will_v consent_v to_o your_o devour_a law_n and_o believe_v in_o that_o idol_n the_o mass_n thomas_n thirtel_n say_v if_o you_o make_v i_o a_o heretic_n than_o you_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n heretic_n for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v full_a well_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o henry_n ramsey_n say_v will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o in_o margaret_z hide_v say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o i_o for_o i_o
own_o hand_n which_o be_v large_a i_o can_v not_o avoid_v abreviate_a they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o follow_v woodman_n 1556._o rich._n woodman_n apprehend_v the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v march_v 1556._o reader_n hereby_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v on_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o poor_a lamb_n first_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o since_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o december_n 1555._o which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n philpot_n be_v burn_v i_o lay_v in_o his_o coal-house_n eight_o week_n lack_v one_o day_n and_o before_o that_o i_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o kings-bench_n after_o my_o first_o apprehend_v for_o reprove_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o warbleton_n where_o i_o dwell_v for_o which_o i_o be_v have_v to_o two_o session_n before_o i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o two_o more_o session_n while_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twice_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o five_o time_n before_o the_o commissioner_n and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n and_o many_o time_n call_v before_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o my_o examination_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n now_o have_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o my_o house_n when_o i_o be_v take_v also_o several_a have_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o of_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o coal-house_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v i_o with_o four_o more_o out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o affirm_v we_o be_v member_n of_o and_o purpose_v by_o god_n help_v therein_o to_o die_v hereupon_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o wish_v we_o several_a time_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a a_o helper_n in_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n business_n for_o he_o have_v burn_v john_n philpot_n the_o same_o morning_n in_o who_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o drink_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o 1556._o q._n marry_o an._n 1556._o both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o but_o two_o day_n before_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o same_o day_n we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o he_o seek_v earnest_o to_o take_v some_o of_o we_o again_o he_o wax_v dry_a after_o his_o great_a drunkenness_n wherefore_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v blood_n to_o drink_v in_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o with_o speed_n the_o lord_n turn_v all_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n after_o i_o be_v deliver_v the_o papist_n say_v i_o have_v consent_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v thereat_o the_o which_o i_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o my_o thought_n but_o they_o perceive_v the_o contrary_a in_o a_o little_a time_n for_o i_o go_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o to_o thirteen_o at_o least_o and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o county_n which_o so_o anger_v they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n complain_v against_o i_o to_o sr._n john_n gay_a lord_n chamberlain_n who_o send_v out_o four_o or_o five_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v i_o but_o have_v warning_n of_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n for_o i_o i_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n miss_v of_o their_o prey_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n send_v three_o of_o his_o man_n to_o apprehend_v i_o i_o be_v at_o plough_n with_o my_o folk_n in_o the_o way_n come_v to_o my_o house_n not_o mistrust_v they_o come_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o arrest_v i_o in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v with_o they_o which_o sudden_a word_n make_v my_o flesh_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_n yet_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o i_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o my_o house_n first_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v then_o i_o remember_v myself_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o afraid_a they_o can_v lay_v no_o evil_n to_o my_o charge_n if_o they_o kill_v i_o for_o well_o do_v i_o may_v think_v myself_o happy_a i_o remember_v how_o i_o be_v former_o content_v and_o glad_a to_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o fear_v to_o die_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o than_o be_v all_o my_o labour_n in_o vain_a then_o i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_v satisfy_v have_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v wife_n child_n and_o good_n i_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o die_v i_o have_v regard_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v as_o joyful_a as_o ever_o i_o be_v this_o battle_n last_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o time_n when_o i_o have_v get_v my_o breakfast_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v i_o their_o warrant_n think_v thereby_o i_o may_v see_v wherefore_o i_o be_v arrest_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o make_v my_o defence_n but_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o their_o warrant_n there_o at_o which_o word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o you_o will_v come_v to_o take_v a_o man_n without_o a_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o go_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o carry_v i_o by_o force_n and_o so_o i_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o board_n and_o step_v into_o my_o chamber_n think_v to_o go_v from_o they_o if_o i_o can_v possible_a see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n so_o open_a for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o play_v peter_n part_n with_o they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o send_v a_o fear_n among_o they_o that_o before_o i_o come_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n again_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o house_n when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n do_v to_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n once_o again_o yet_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v it_o i_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o desire_n you_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o go_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v be_v too_o simple_a in_o such_o thing_n already_o for_o when_o i_o be_v send_v first_o to_o prison_n the_o justice_n send_v for_o i_o by_o one_o of_o their_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o i_o go_v gentle_o to_o they_o to_o two_o session_n and_o they_o send_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o keep_v i_o there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o evil_o handle_v therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o none_o of_o they_o hence_o forward_o without_o legal_a order_n then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n here_o but_o it_o be_v at_o my_o house_n the_o worst_a be_v you_o can_v but_o make_v we_o fetch_v it_o then_o say_v i_o fetch_v it_o if_o you_o will_v and_o so_o i_o shut_v my_o door_n and_o before_o they_o come_v back_o with_o a_o constable_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o i_o be_v go_v forth_o but_o they_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o house_n and_o at_o night_n there_o come_v seven_o man_n and_o a_o constable_n to_o search_v again_o but_o i_o keep_v abroad_o and_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v lay_v wait_n for_o i_o and_o think_v they_o will_v not_o mistrust_v that_o i_o dare_v be_v nigh_o home_o i_o tell_v my_o wife_n i_o will_v make_v my_o lodging_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o my_o house_n as_o i_o do_v under_o a_o tree_n and_o there_o have_v my_o bible_n pen_n and_o ink_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o there_o i_o continue_v six_o or_o seven_o week_n then_o there_o come_v word_n into_o the_o country_n that_o i_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o in_o flanders_n whereupon_o they_o leave_v lay_v
another_o letter_n of_o john_n rough_n write_v to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v with_o you_o aid_v you_o and_o make_v you_o strong_a to_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o wherewithal_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v try_v his_o elect_n and_o have_v find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o by_o couple_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o must_v needs_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v no_o life_n be_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n likewise_o we_o have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v dear_a heart_n now_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o death_n be_v to_o i_o great_a advantage_n for_o thereby_o the_o body_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o turn_v into_o the_o first_o original_a but_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v of_o this_o corporal_a death_n see_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o journey_n by_o many_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o entice_v with_o promise_n and_o fair_a word_n which_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v lest_o some_o may_v think_v i_o do_v hunt_v after_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v far_a from_o my_o heart_n last_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n who_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n purpose_v to_o confess_v a_o untruth_n to_o my_o face_n yet_o the_o god_n that_o rule_v balaam_n move_v their_o heart_n where_o they_o think_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o accusation_n he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o my_o purgation_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n before_o this_o day_n it_o be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ_n my_o course_n brethren_n have_v i_o run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_v stand_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n walk_v worthy_o in_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v comfort_v the_o brethren_n salute_v one_o another_o in_o my_o name_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o yet_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o my_o weakness_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o your_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n will_v accept_v that_o small_a talon_n which_o i_o have_v distribute_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o trust_v as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a unto_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o your_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o man_n he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_n unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v fast_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n time_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v long_a letter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v you_o in_o and_o our_o rise_v and_o sit_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n defend_v you_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v you_o happy_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v with_o the_o lamb._n john_n rough._n the_o suffering_n and_o cruel_a torment_n sustain_v by_o cuthbert_n simson_n of_o london_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a papist_n this_o cuthbert_n simsion_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a flock_n in_o london_n martyr_n cuthbert_n simson_n martyr_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o great_o suffer_v he_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v their_o preservation_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n his_o pain_n zeal_n travil_v patience_n and_o sidelity_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v express_v as_o say_v the_o record_n a_o relation_n of_o his_o cruel_a usage_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v as_o follow_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v december_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o council_n and_o on_o the_o thursday_n follow_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o warehouse_n before_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o recorder_n of_o london_n who_o press_v he_o to_o discover_v the_o person_n he_o have_v will_v to_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n he_o belong_v to_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v declare_v nothing_o whereupon_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o rack_n of_o iron_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n than_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o then_o be_v he_o loose_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n follow_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o before_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o chelmly_n recorder_n of_o london_n who_o again_o examine_v he_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o then_o the_o lieutenant_n swear_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v tell_v and_o cause_v his_o two_o fore-finger_n to_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o put_v a_o small_a arrow_n betwixt_o they_o and_o draw_v it_o throw_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o the_o arrow_n break_v then_o they_o rack_v he_o twice_o and_o then_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n again_o and_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lieutenant_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v then_o about_o five_o week_n after_o he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o past_o the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o he_o forbear_v witness_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n several_a article_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o be_v at_o several_a great_a meeting_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o other_o person_n examine_v before_o bonner_n viz._n hugh_n fox_n martyr_n hugh_n fox_n and_o jo._n devenish_a martyr_n and_o john_n devenish_n against_o who_o the_o general_a common_a article_n be_v produce_v and_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o cuthbert_n simson_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v march_n for_o who_o constancy_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o quarrel_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v for_o evermore_o some_o passage_n write_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o cuthbert_n simson_n to_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o coal-house_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v writ_v as_o i_o do_v wish_n unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o my_o soul_n commit_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o
their_o soul_n what_o be_v among_o they_o preach_v be_v according_o practise_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v there_o exercise_v not_o only_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v without_o so_o as_o many_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v draw_v and_o bring_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o ordain_v certain_a person_n who_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o approve_v of_o who_o go_v weekly_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a admonish_v every_o one_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o contribute_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o thus_o each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n endeavour_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o namely_o good_a work_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o flourish_a meeting_n in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n not_o only_o of_o the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o village_n nigh_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n satan_n and_o his_o adherance_n cease_v not_o to_o storm_n and_o rage_n hereat_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o endure_v these_o their_o holy_a meeting_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n call_v march_n about_o ten_o at_o night_n the_o prove_v of_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sergeant_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v search_n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n but_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o robert_n ogvier_n and_o there_o violent_o enter_v seek_v here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o prey_n they_o find_v certain_a book_n which_o they_o carry_v away_o but_o he_o who_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o house_n viz._n baudicon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v go_v abroad_o to_o visit_v some_o brethren_n but_o return_v home_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n his_o brother_n martin_n watch_v his_o come_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v wish_v he_o not_o to_o come_v in_o he_o think_v his_o brother_n take_v he_o for_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v i_o open_v the_o door_n with_o that_o the_o sergeant_n draw_v nigh_o and_o open_v it_o and_o he_o come_v in_o then_o say_v the_o prove_v i_o arrest_v you_o all_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o command_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o wit_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o their_o two_o son_n leave_v their_o two_o daughter_n to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n now_o as_o they_o convey_v they_o along_o through_o the_o street_n baudicon_n with_o a_o voice_n somewhat_o extend_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v hear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o night_n say_v assist_v we_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n but_o to_o confess_v thy_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o purity_n before_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o several_a prison_n where_o they_o be_v several_o handle_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o examine_v who_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o never_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o also_o dissuade_v other_o from_o come_v thereto_o and_o that_o you_o maintain_v conventicle_n in_o your_o house_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n robert_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o second_o accusation_n i_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o house_n honest_a people_n fear_v god_n i_o assure_v you_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o wrong_v or_o harm_v any_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o what_o then_o i_o know_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o who_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o can_v not_o well_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o i_o must_v disobey_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n then_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v my_o god_n then_o man_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o last_o word_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v be_v jesus_n christ_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o end_v their_o testimony_n within_o eight_o day_n after_o jane_n the_o mother_n and_o martin_n her_o son_n be_v both_o execute_v in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o merciless_a inquisitor_n torment_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n in_o spain_n when_o they_o purpose_v to_o torture_v any_o one_o the_o gaoler_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n into_o the_o accustom_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v which_o place_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o very_o obscure_a then_o go_v through_o many_o turn_n and_o through_o sundry_a door_n so_o as_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o torture_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v for_o the_o inquisitor_n on_o high_a with_o a_o rigister_n also_o to_o behold_v their_o tragical_a act_n the_o torch_n be_v light_v those_o who_o be_v to_o act_n their_o part_n in_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o tormentor_n who_o attend_v their_o come_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o a_o black_a garment_n close_o to_o his_o body_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o black_a hood_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o be_v see_v have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o hole_n make_v therein_o for_o himself_o to_o see_v and_o to_o breathe_v at_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o more_o the_o poor_a patient_n who_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grim_a devil_n ready_a to_o torment_v he_o these_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o seat_n begin_v again_o to_o charge_v the_o prisoner_n voluntary_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o then_o happen_v that_o arm_v or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v or_o that_o they_o die_v on_o the_o torture_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v he_o they_o make_v it_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o none_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o terrible_a threat_n that_o can_v be_v they_o cause_v he_o or_o she_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a whether_o man_n woman_n or_o maid_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o modest_a and_o bashful_a many_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o bloody_a finger_n thus_o to_o to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o their_o torment_n beside_o which_o they_o endure_v lay_v aside_o then_o all_o humanity_n in_o unclthe_v they_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o linen_n bretches_n as_o if_o their_o secret_a part_n be_v better_a and_o more_o honest_o cover_v with_o bretches_n then_o with_o shirt_n or_o smock_n or_o as_o if_o the_o torment_v they_o mean_v to_o put_v they_o to_o will_v not_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o with_o such_o shameless_a spectacle_n the_o chaste_a inquisitor_n feed_v their_o age_n and_o with_o such_o cruel_a lust_n satisfy_v their_o infamous_a and_o detestable_a virginity_n the_o man_n or_o woman_n stand_v naked_a then_o only_o cover_v with_o little_a bretches_n they_o beckon_v to_o the_o tormenter_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_a sign_n and_o watch_v word_n and_o can_v ready_o discern_v what_o torment_v the_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v they_o put_v to_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o stand_v thus_o naked_a they_o exhort_v they_o once_o again_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o patient_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o cord_n they_o tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n pull_v he_o up_o eight_o or_o ten_o time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o twitch_n limit_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o the_o tormentor_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v there_o
of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n immortal_a we_o forsake_v a_o loathsome_a life_n for_o joy_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a ought_v any_o gain_n or_o exchange_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o o_o sweet_a and_o happy_a martyrdom_n how_o do_v thou_o dignify_v and_o enrich_v we_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n devil_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o which_o of_o we_o now_o can_v complain_v see_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v so_o express_o foretell_v it_o to_o all_o his_o follower_n will_v any_o man_n come_v after_o i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o then_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o let_v we_o bear_v oh_o let_v we_o then_o bear_v the_o cross_n cheerful_o and_o with_o joyfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v admire_v his_o bounty_n who_o no_o soon_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o work_n but_o have_v the_o wage_n ready_a in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o recompense_v we_o your_o sorrow_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n let_v we_o then_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o press_v down_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heavenward_o be_v it_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n husband_n child_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o life_n also_o let_v we_o with_o the_o wise_a merchantman_n sell_v all_o that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v purchase_v that_o precious_a pearl_n how_o happy_a do_v i_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v and_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n will_v confess_v their_o name_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v be_v clad_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fill_v with_o gladness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o these_o so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o body_n of_o death_n to_o live_v forever_o with_o our_o god_n let_v we_o then_o continual_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n oh_o dear_a brethren_n remember_v i_o always_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_o bind_v here_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o anti-christ_n remember_v those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o pray_v i_o say_v without_o cease_v for_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o compass_v we_o about_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o faint_v and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o potent_a enemy_n our_o own_o flesh_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o i_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n farewell_o when_o the_o massacree_n begin_v to_o play_v their_o part_n in_o rovan_n they_o counsel_v those_o of_o the_o religion_n rovan_n persecution_n and_o massacree_n at_o rovan_n to_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o into_o place_n of_o great_a security_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o advice_n be_v there_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v as_o poor_a sheep_n by_o these_o greedy_a wolf_n at_o their_o pleasure_n those_o who_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o city_n in_o a_o few_o day_n some_o in_o their_o house_n and_o other_o in_o the_o prison_n amount_v to_o six_o thousand_o beside_o more_o than_o fifty_o woman_n unto_o who_o they_o exercise_v no_o less_o cruelty_n then_o upon_o man_n their_o name_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v here_o omit_v their_o dead_a body_n be_v pile_v together_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o tumbril_n and_o throw_v by_o heap_n one_o upon_o another_o into_o great_a pit_n dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n their_o garment_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o river_n from_o their_o blood_n by_o certain_a poor_a woman_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o their_o merciless_a and_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o mingle_v some_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n tholouse_n a_o massacree_n at_o tholouse_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o massacree_n at_o paris_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o papist_n at_o tholouse_n receive_v advertisement_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v with_o letter_n direct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o the_o break_n up_o whereof_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v shut_v only_o the_o little_a wicket_n leave_v open_a and_o short_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n who_o they_o imprison_v in_o sundry_a prison_n of_o the_o city_n about_o three_o week_n after_o they_o put_v all_o these_o prisoner_n together_o into_o the_o consciergery_n which_o be_v a_o special_a prison_n defer_v the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o until_o they_o receive_v warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o paris_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o prisoner_n be_v call_v down_o to_o the_o stair_n foot_n one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o massacre_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o speak_v the_o councillor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n after_o they_o have_v massacre_v they_o they_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o their_o gown_n upon_o a_o great_a elm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sack_v and_o pillage_v their_o house_n a_o english_a man_n burn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o a_o young_a man_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v much_o stir_v in_o a_o religious_a zeal_n against_o their_o hornble_a idolatry_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v a_o procession_n the_o young_a man_n pluck_v the_o pix_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n calling_z wretched_a idolater_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o short_o after_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o hear_v of_o it_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o burn_v but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n advise_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v keep_v till_o a_o further_a examination_n and_o according_o they_o keep_v he_o eight_o day_n in_o prison_n but_o when_o they_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n viz._n such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o they_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o the_o middle_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o dragon_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o then_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a rome_n three_o english_a man_n put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n i_o find_v also_o a_o relation_n of_o three_o other_o englishman_n put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o follow_v they_o meet_v together_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v wonderful_o cool_v among_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v grow_v but_o too_o worldly_a wise_n that_o satan_n by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n every_o where_o by_o rock_v man_n asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n whereupon_o commend_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o take_v their_o vogage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o come_v and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n two_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o do_v in_o secret_a manifest_a to_o some_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v betray_v be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n the_o three_o resolve_v to_o bear_v his_o testimony_n more_o public_a and_o therefore_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o massing_n devotion_n step_v quick_o to_o he_o and_o pluck_v the_o host_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n testify_v
blessing_n upon_o any_o thing_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o lord_n my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o zion_n you_o shall_v yet_o find_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a this_o stand_v and_o tread_v of_o we_o under_o his_o foot_n this_o subvert_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o right_a in_o judgement_n be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o carelessness_n profaneness_n and_o rebellion_n in_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o will_v yet_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o redeem_v our_o life_n if_o we_o return_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o building_n of_o zion_n whithersoever_o we_o go_v let_v not_o those_o of_o you_o then_o that_o either_o have_v stock_n in_o your_o hand_n or_o some_o likely_a trade_n to_o live_v by_o dispose_v of_o yourselves_o where_o it_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o your_o outward_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v the_o poor_a one_o that_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n either_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a work_n upon_o their_o weak_a shoulder_n or_o to_o end_v their_o day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o want_v of_o outward_a and_o inward_a comfort_n in_o the_o land_n of_o stranger_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n but_o consult_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o with_o the_o brethren_n in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o and_o build_v whithersoever_o they_o go_v let_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o friendless_a be_v force_v to_o stay_v behind_o here_o and_o to_o break_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o want_n of_o your_o support_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v go_v with_o you_o and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a regard_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v before_o my_o god_n that_o you_o will_v take_v my_o poor_a and_o desolate_a widow_n and_o my_o mess_n of_o fatherless_a and_o friendless_a orphan_n with_o you_o into_o exile_n whithersoever_o you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o bless_a promise_n of_o my_o god_n make_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v accompany_v they_o and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o the_o holy_a seed_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o in_o short_a time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v helpful_a and_o not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n only_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o not_o continue_v after_o you_o in_o this_o land_n where_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o go_v again_o unto_o egypt_n and_o my_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o even_o with_o a_o joyful_a return_n unto_o your_o own_o country_n for_o it_o there_o be_v you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o your_o dead_a brother_n in_o this_o point_n who_o may_v yet_o live_v to_o show_v this_o kindness_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v kind_n love_a and_o tender-hearted_a the_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o the_o other_o labour_v every_o way_n to_o increase_v love_n and_o to_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o you_o towards_o another_o by_o visit_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v one_o the_o other_o even_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n especial_o remember_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v especial_o endanger_v particular_o those_o our_o two_o brethren_n m._n studley_n and_o robert_n boule_n who_o our_o god_n have_v strengthen_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o fear_v i_o that_o our_o carelessness_n be_v over_o great_a to_o sue_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o so_o notable_a light_n of_o his_o church_n who_o now_o rest_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v they_o away_o for_o many_o respect_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o become_v careful_a in_o prayer_n in_o all_o such_o cause_n pray_v for_o they_o then_o my_o brethren_n and_o for_o our_o brother_n m._n fran._n johnson_n and_o for_o i_o who_o be_o likely_a to_o end_v my_o day_n either_o with_o they_o or_o before_o they_o that_o our_o god_n may_v spare_v we_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n or_o give_v we_o exceed_v faithfulness_n and_o be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a unto_o the_o sister_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v unto_o my_o belove_a m._n barrow_n and_o m._n greenwood_n who_o i_o most_o hearty_o salute_v and_o desire_n much_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o god_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n from_o above_o will_v countervail_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o brother_n and_o husband_n i_o will_v with_o you_o earnest_o to_o write_v yea_o to_o send_v if_o you_o may_v to_o comfort_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n country_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o trouble_n and_o that_o also_o you_o may_v have_v of_o their_o advice_n and_o they_o of_o you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o desolate_a time_n and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o direction_n send_v they_o convenient_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o my_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n wish_v they_o before_o whosoever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v not_o have_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n yea_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o and_o they_o to_o be_v together_o if_o you_o may_v whithersoever_o you_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o bethink_v you_o before_o hand_n where_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o send_v some_o who_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o prepare_v you_o some_o rest_a place_n and_o be_v all_o of_o you_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v your_o god_n in_o england_n will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o any_o land_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v his_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v bereave_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o my_o brethren_n the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v you_o and_o you_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o my_o comfort_n in_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o have_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o tear_n perform_v it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o duty_n towards_o you_o in_o this_o life_n i_o salute_v you_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o those_o who_o i_o have_v not_o name_v as_o hearty_o as_o those_o who_o name_n i_o have_v mention_v for_o all_o your_o name_n i_o know_v not_o and_o remember_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o unto_o your_o immortality_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n amen_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o four_o month_n april_n 1593._o your_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n penry_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o find_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v penry_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v large_a i_o have_v only_o insert_v some_o particular_a sentence_n thereof_o as_o follow_v to_o my_o belove_a wife_n ellinor_n penry_n partaker_n with_o i_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v with_o i_o in_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v all_o strength_n and_o comfort_n with_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o see_v my_o blood_n lay_v for_o my_o beloved_n and_o so_o my_o day_n and_o testimony_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o leave_v behind_o i_o this_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o so_o dear_a a_o sister_n and_o love_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o first_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o you_o and_o i_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a in_o much_o outward_a discomfort_n and_o danger_n let_v nothing_o draw_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a
other_o heresy_n schism_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o faction_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o only_a desire_n be_v so_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n abstain_v and_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o remnant_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n idolatry_n imposition_n and_o vain_a will-worship_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o we_o witness_v against_o the_o unlawful_a pompous_a hierarchy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o utter_o disagree_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o ministry_n there_o appoint_v in_o their_o office_n calling_n administration_n and_o lord_n like_o live_n and_o maintenance_n against_o the_o confuse_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a liver_n baptize_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o and_o holy_a walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n by_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n instead_o of_o true_a spiritual_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o briesly_a against_o all_o their_o popish_a abuse_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o because_o this_o our_o testimony_n make_v against_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n reprove_v their_o evil_a action_n and_o disprove_v their_o pomp_n stateliness_n rich_a revenue_n stipend_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v they_o in_o all_o hostile_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o we_o persecute_v we_o unto_o band_n exile_n and_o death_n itself_o reproach_v we_o as_o schismatic_n donatist_n prownist_n sedition_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o can_v never_o convince_v we_o of_o these_o or_o any_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o cease_v neither_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v cease_v to_o wish_v and_o procure_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o our_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o worship_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o return_v into_o our_o native_a country_n there_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n practise_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o have_v long_a since_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o public_a confession_n wherein_o none_o hitherto_o have_v show_v we_o any_o error_n and_o see_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v by_o your_o majesty_n and_o honour_n suffer_v in_o this_o realm_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o same_o we_o hope_v that_o your_o highness_n natural_a and_o loyal_a subject_n may_v find_v like_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o although_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o hold_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o ourselves_o or_o any_o subject_n to_o attempt_v the_o reform_v or_o abolish_n of_o these_o or_o any_o the_o like_a abuse_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n alone_o who_o in_o his_o time_n will_v persuade_v we_o trust_v your_o royal_a heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o as_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o good_a of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o abbat_n munks_n fryart_n mass_n image_n etc._n etc._n have_v turn_v heretofore_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v establish_v your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o length_n of_o day_n and_o howsoever_o this_o our_o suit_n shall_v be_v regard_v we_o will_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o majesty_n your_o honour_n worship_n and_o all_o our_o country_n who_o god_n almighty_a bless_v with_o long_a life_n and_o happy_a day_n on_o earth_n and_o crown_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n amen_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o this_o king_n reign_n four_o person_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n of_o england_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v three_o month_n imprisonment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v join_v or_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o worship_n repute_v many_o corruption_n to_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o popery_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v this_o further_a to_o write_v by_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o history_n in_o several_a age_n viz._n that_o while_o any_o people_n be_v under_o suffer_v and_o oppression_n for_o their_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o public_a way_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o they_o travel_v under_o this_o bondage_n and_o suffer_v they_o be_v low_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o the_o lord_n appear_v for_o they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v this_o people_n and_o at_o last_o put_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n they_o soon_o forget_v his_o kind_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o independent_n and_o presbyterian_o some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v see_v near_o forty_o year_n since_o dreg_v out_o of_o their_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n and_o their_o clothes_n tear_v and_o their_o face_n cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dirt_n and_o their_o blood_n spill_v and_o in_o this_o suffer_a condition_n they_o make_v many_o covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o very_a people_n afterward_o come_v into_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n get_v themselves_o into_o the_o high-place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o soon_o forget_v their_o time_n of_o deep_a suffering_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o government_n they_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_v those_o have_v tread_v that_o be_v their_o great_a persecutor_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v as_o riggid_a persecutor_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o those_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o as_o witness_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o shed_v both_o in_o old-england_n and_o new_a who_o cruelty_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o more_o righteous_a cloak_n be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o insert_v but_o will_v be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o another_o volume_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o conclude_v this_o a_o account_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o persecutor_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o most_o horrible_a untimely_a death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o old_a collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i_o the_o remarkable_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v befall_v several_a persecutor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n serpent_n the_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n have_v hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v for_o his_o persecution_n curse_v of_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n gen._n 3.14_o cain_n persecute_v his_o godly_a brother_n abel_n until_o death_n cain_n cain_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n even_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a and_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o be_v therefore_o curse_v of_o god_n with_o a_o bitter_a curse_n even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o ishmael_n be_v another_o persecutor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o his_o brother_n isaac_n ishmael_n ishmael_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o true_a seed_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gen._n 12.9_o 10_o
contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testimament_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v guide_v your_o people_n in_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n not_o regard_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cavil_v pretence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v at_o general_a council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o no_o council_n have_v be_v lawful_a since_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v the_o principallity_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o have_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v among_o those_o council_n make_v enough_o for_o their_o disproof_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o true_a proof_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o which_o no_o time_n nor_o age_n have_v any_o prescription_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o for_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o council_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o we_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o sir_n god_n will_v bless_v your_o enterprise_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o reign_n and_o empire_n and_o your_o posterity_n if_o otherwise_o destruction_n be_v at_o your_o gate_n and_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o shall_v dwell_v under_o your_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v harden_v your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o take_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o your_o head_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jeroboam_n nadah_n baza_n ahab_n and_o to_o many_o other_o king_n and_o give_v it_o your_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n antonyne_v the_o meek_a although_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o idolater_n see_v himself_o bewrap_v with_o so_o many_o war_n cease_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o cease_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o have_v not_o trouble_v nor_o do_v trouble_n in_o any_o wise_a the_o sit_v of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o your_o affair_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n although_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o hold_v by_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n for_o our_o god_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o until_o you_o have_v hear_v lawful_o debate_v and_o understand_v our_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v judge_v if_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n the_o sword_n nor_o the_o cruel_a torment_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o afraid_a these_o be_v exercise_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o which_o he_o fortolde_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o such_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n entitle_v commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a weal_n page_n 7._o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n and_o warning_n the_o king_n no_o whit_n abate_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o harden_v in_o heart_n and_o inflame_v against_o they_o pour_v out_o great_a threaten_v against_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v cause_v he_o to_o stoop_v for_o short_o after_o in_o a_o public_a triumph_n or_o jusling_n mountgomery_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v together_o so_o stout_o that_o in_o break_v their_o spear_n the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o counter_a blow_n right_a in_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o shiver_n enter_v into_o his_o head_n so_o that_o his_o brain_n fester_v and_o perish_v and_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n among_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgoten_a the_o example_n of_o god_n just_a scourge_n upon_o sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o his_o wrongful_a condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n nothing_o afterward_o go_v prosperous_a with_o he_o but_o all_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o in_o his_o war_n he_o ever_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o long_o after_o ladis_fw-la laus_fw-la his_o daughter_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o generation_n all_o the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o emperor_n perish_v beside_o this_o barbara_n his_o wife_n come_v to_o such_o ruin_n by_o her_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o she_o become_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o all_o queen_n whereby_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v warn_v how_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o martyr_n and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o along_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a history_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n how_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o persecutor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n of_o every_o age_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o these_o time_n and_o now_o these_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v make_v spoil_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n in_o their_o house_n and_o though_o such_o oppressor_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o let_v such_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o behold_v the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o he_o have_v long_a forbearance_n yet_o his_o judgement_n will_v come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n in_o time_n return_v therefore_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n o_o you_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o a_o other_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a a_o christian_a plea_n against_o persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n reason_n experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a author_n act_n 5.38_o 39_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n print_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o service_n of_o truth_n the_o content_n i._o reason_n against_o persecution_n be_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n ii_o reason_n against_o persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n iii_o reason_n against_o persecution_n be_v because_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o late_a writer_n iv_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o be_v or_o will_v be_v manifest_v iâ—_n such_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n as_o scripture-example_n testify_v v._o several_a testimony_n show_v that_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o no_o person_n
present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o permission_n mutual_a although_o we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n yet_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v with_o arm_n sit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o with_o other_o arm_n for_o a_o churchman_n must_v not_o be_v a_o striker_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a i_o be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a for_o disagree_v in_o such_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n obtrude_v upon_o other_o necessary_o because_o they_o can_v propound_v they_o infallible_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n more_o than_o to_o the_o triumph_v in_o any_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o person_n be_v christian_n in_o their_o life_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o all_o relation_n as_o become_v person_n make_v such_o profession_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o hate_v such_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o love_n god_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o like_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o master_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o book_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v and_o do_v not_o determine_v their_o school_n question_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o my_o sect_n or_o interest_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_n to_o good_a life_n or_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o question_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o compliance_n or_o toleration_n the_o fault_n i_o find_v and_o seek_v to_o remedy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dogmatical_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o impatient_a of_o other_o disagree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v let_v opinion_n and_o problem_n not_o be_v obtrude_v as_o axiom_n nor_o question_n in_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n put_v to_o death_n or_o punish_v corporal_o for_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o no_o human_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a for_o cognizance_n or_o determination_n or_o competent_a for_o infliction_n that_o he_o perfwade_v to_o a_o indifferency_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o another_o judicatory_a which_o be_v competent_a sufficient_a infallible_a just_a and_o high_o severe_a for_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o matter_n who_o alone_o be_v master_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o humane_a understanding_n god_n alone_a be_v judge_n of_o err_a person_n i_o earnest_o contend_v that_o another_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o and_o that_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o snare_n and_o prejudice_n to_o myself_o that_o man_n use_v one_o another_o so_o charitable_o that_o no_o error_n or_o violence_n tempt_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o persuade_v permission_n lest_o compulsion_n introduce_v hypocrisy_n and_o make_v sincerity_n troublesome_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o with_o its_o appendant_a degree_n i_o mean_v restraint_n of_o prophesy_v impose_v upon_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v master_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o their_o faith_n come_v in_o with_o the_o retinue_n and_o train_n of_o antichrist_n as_o other_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o abatement_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n when_o the_o church_n fortune_n grow_v better_a and_o her_o son_n grow_v worse_a and_o some_o of_o her_o father_n worst_a of_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o his_o opinion_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v very_o horrid_a opinion_n commence_v and_o they_o who_o use_v all_o mean_n christian_n and_o spiritual_n for_o their_o disimprovement_n and_o conviction_n think_v not_o of_o use_v corporal_a force_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v their_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o proceed_n but_o their_o defy_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o such_o practice_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n for_o so_o tertullina_n be_v express_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la uni_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putaverit_fw-la colere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o natural_a power_n for_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v what_o he_o think_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a lactantius_n hillary_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la sulpitius_n severus_n chrisostom_n hierom_n austin_n damaseen_a theophilact_fw-mi socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o bernard_n all_o wise_a prince_n till_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o faction_n and_o solicit_v by_o peevish_a person_n give_v toleration_n to_o differ_v sect_n but_o at_o first_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a person_n that_o be_v so_o impatient_a they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n but_o till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o catholic_n person_n or_o very_o few_o do_v provoke_v the_o secular_a arm_n or_o implore_v its_o aid_n against_o the_o heretic_n save_v only_o that_o arrius_n behave_v himself_o so_o seditious_o and_o tumultuary_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n procure_v a_o temporary_a decree_n for_o his_o relegation_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o and_o god_n leave_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o as_o the_o age_n grow_v worse_a so_o man_n grow_v more_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n atticus_n and_o nestorius_n of_o constantinople_n theodocius_fw-la of_o synoda_n and_o some_o few_o other_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o great_a master_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n grow_v implacable_a and_o furious_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n which_o nestorius_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o theodotius_n the_o young_a damihi_fw-la o_fw-la emperator_fw-la terram_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la coelum_fw-la dabo_fw-la disperde_v mecum_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tecum_fw-la disperdam_fw-la persas_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a o_o emperor_n give_v to_o i_o the_o land_n purge_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o instead_o thereof_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n destroy_v i_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v with_o thou_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o unwarrantable_a as_o it_o be_v bloody_a and_o inhuman_a and_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a event_n prove_v true_a for_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n be_v prosperous_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a piety_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v what_o nestorius_n have_v suggest_v that_o they_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o violence_n and_o immanity_n and_o theodosius_n do_v high_o commend_v b._n proclus_n for_o his_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o err_a person_n far_o above_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n atticus_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o christendom_n have_v have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v argument_n enough_o that_o tole_n ration_n of_o differ_v opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o do_v advantage_v the_o public_a it_o secure_v the_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o such_o person_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v already_o indulge_v to_o they_o when_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o hugonot_n the_o spill_n of_o their_o own_o
blood_n be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o imprudence_n of_o that_o way_n of_o promote_a religion_n but_o since_o she_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a instance_n be_v in_o the_o differ_a temper_n government_n and_o success_n which_o margaret_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o first_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n but_o when_o she_o be_v remove_v d._n alva_n succeed_v and_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o make_v the_o flame_n so_o great_a that_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o prince_n too_o have_v both_o be_v almost_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o country_n belly_fw-mi mediosapientiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la vi_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v ennius_n wisdom_n be_v drive_v out_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v by_o force_n and_n therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o most_o glorious_a of_o prince_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v toleration_n eusebeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n report_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ipsa_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritat_fw-la be_v viam_fw-la perducere_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la cviquam_fw-la molestis_fw-la sit_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la destinat_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la let_v they_o which_o err_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o like_a fruition_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o restore_n of_o communication_n and_o society_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n let_v none_o give_v molestation_n to_o any_o let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o he_o determine_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o disagree_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v by_o fair_a mean_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v confident_a they_o will_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o prohibit_v they_o will_v private_o convene_v and_o then_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o be_v argument_n against_o the_o permission_n of_o conventicle_n be_v argument_n for_o the_o public_a permission_n of_o differ_v religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o make_v miserable_a indear_v the_o discontent_a person_n mutual_a and_o make_v more_o hearty_a and_o dangerous_a confederation_n king_n james_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o united-province_n date_a march_n 6.1613_o thus_o write_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeatis_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestros_fw-la ne_fw-la eas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o suggestum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la ferant_fw-la ac_fw-la districte_a impertis_fw-la ut_fw-la pacem_fw-la colant_fw-la se_fw-la in_o vicem_fw-la tolerando_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la opinionum_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la so_o that_o you_o may_v forbid_v your_o minister_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o those_o disputation_n into_o the_o pulpit_n or_o to_o the_o people_n and_o strict_o command_v that_o they_o embrace_v peace_n among_o themselves_o by_o tolerate_v in_o that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o like_a counsel_n in_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v think_v reasonable_a by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o excellent_a son_n maximilian_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o violence_n do_v exasperate_v be_v unblessed_a unsuccesful_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v decree_n of_o toleration_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n repent_v of_o his_o war_n undertake_v for_o religion_n against_o the_o piedmontan_n promise_v they_o toleration_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o much_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o polenia_n so_o that_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o the_o best_a bishop_n give_v toleration_n and_o impunity_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o disagree_a person_n be_v by_o the_o arrian_n by_o circumcellian_o and_o donatist_n and_o from_o they_o they_o of_o the_o church_n take_v example_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o become_v a_o public_a and_o authorize_v practice_n till_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v hot_a and_o high_a for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n have_v take_v their_o example_n from_o the_o empreis_n irene_n who_o put_v her_o son_n eye_n out_o for_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o cruel_a as_o they_o be_v deceive_v especial_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o some_o purpose_n i_o may_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v account_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n a._n d._n 525._o the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o have_v church_n indifferent_o permit_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o interest_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o speak_v much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v the_o eradication_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o serve_v they_o according_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sâ—crates_n that_n when_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o goth_n invade_v ital_o and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o observe_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o err_a person_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o tolerate_v they_o and_o never_o to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o the_o very_a night_n the_o vandal_n set_v down_o before_o his_o city_n of_o hippo_n to_o besiege_v it_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o zealous_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o handle_v rough_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n and_o peace_n of_o certain_a disagree_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o that_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n be_v dominick_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n the_o friar_n preacher_n in_o memory_n of_o which_o the_o inquitision_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o dream_n or_o truth_n in_o legend_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o mother_n dream_n who_o the_o night_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v dream_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o huge_a dog_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n sure_a enough_o however_o his_o disciple_n expound_v the_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o better_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o rabid_v furious_a incendiary_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o much_o better_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o abligence_n against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la centum_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la ab_fw-la octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fuse_v &_o interfecta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la probiantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o put_v err_a person_n to_o death_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v mercy_n to_o err_a person_n teach_v indifferency_n in_o religion_n unless_o so_o many_o father_n and_o so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o best_a of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o tyranny_n popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcelian_o and_o arrian_n and_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st_n dominick_n let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v
augastinus_n say_v some_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o root_v out_o the_o tare_n before_o the_o time_n and_o through_o this_o error_n of_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v they_o themselves_o separate_v so_o much_o the_o more_o from_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n retnaldus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o who_o with_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v seek_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o grease_v his_o hand_n with_o blood_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o a_o wild_a hunter_n than_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n testify_v that_o waer_fw-mi vervolginghen_fw-mi zijndatter_fw-ge der_fw-ge all_o in_o roere_o be_v maer_fw-mi waer_fw-mi geen_fw-mi en_fw-fr sijdor_n verscheijden_a religion_n that_fw-mi dare_v alle_fw-mi saclren_a stilder_n sijn_v so_o oâ—lr_v in_o onse_fw-fr ijden_n be_v levon_v den_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v persecution_n there_o be_v all_o in_o distraction_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o though_o there_o be_v several_a religion_n there_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o quiet_a as_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o vide_fw-la urede_fw-la handel_n van._n col._n fol._n 53._o calvin_n say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o must_v be_v obey_v if_o that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thereby_o disobey_v but_o if_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o presumptions_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v they_o not_o be_v regard_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n with_o his_o authority_n may_v retain_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o n._n m._n anno_fw-la 1576._o have_v this_o sentence_n in_o it_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v rule_v by_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n add_v to_o justice_n and_o have_v exercise_v moderation_n and_o meekness_n towards_o their_o subject_n always_o great_o prosper_v and_o reign_v long_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v cruel_a unjust_a perfidious_a and_o oppressor_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v soon_o fall_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n into_o danger_n or_o total_a ruin_n veritus_fw-la say_fw-la see_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v your_o head_n and_o captain_n than_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o be_v sheep_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n but_o only_o of_o sheep_n wherefore_o if_o you_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n say_v he_o and_o be_v change_v into_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o use_v fleshly_a weapon_n then_o will_v you_o exclude_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o call_v and_o forsake_v his_o banner_n and_o then_o will_v he_o not_o be_v your_o captain_n stephanus_n king_n of_o poland_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o reform_v the_o conscience_n i_o have_v always_o glad_o give_v that_o over_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o and_o also_o for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v suffer_v the_o weed_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o small_a therefore_o say_v he_o when_o some_o be_v proceed_v in_o persecution_n '_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la rex_fw-la populorum_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o their_o conscience_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n chron._n van._n de_fw-fr rel._n urijh_o 2._o deel_n tindal_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n suffer_v no_o law_n of_o compel_v but_o alone_o of_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v fox_n act_n and_o mon._n page_n 1338._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n testify_v anno_fw-la 1579._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n except_o there_o be_v a_o free_a toleration_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o have_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o thy_o day_n say_v menno_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o power_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n not_o obey_v their_o word_n i_o know_v certain_o say_v he_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v banish_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n spiritual_a word_n nor_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v invocare_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a but_o tyrannical_a say_v d._n philipson_n to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v people_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v be_v certain_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a generation_n who_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n erasmus_n say_v that_o though_o they_o take_v our_o money_n and_o good_n they_o can_v therefore_o hurt_v our_o salvation_n they_o afflict_v we_o much_o with_o prison_n but_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o the_o krijdge_n wrede_a fol._n 63._o lucernus_fw-la say_fw-la he_o that_o command_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o antichrist_n ind_n benuse_n disp_n fol._n 71._o it_o be_v lather_n opinion_n that_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o persecure_v about_o religion_n they_o raise_v the_o uproar_v thesaur_n pag._n 679._o sect_n viii_o several_a reason_n render_v why_o no_o outward_a force_n nor_o imposition_n aught_o to_o he_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o r._n h._n s._n f._n and_o f._n h._n liberty_n of_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o god-ward_o without_o compulsion_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o the_o general_n and_o universal_a royal-law_n of_o christ_n command_v it_o matthew_z 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o which_o every_o man_n will_v have_v and_o receive_v from_o another_o he_o ought_v by_o christ_n rule_v to_o give_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o aught_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o another_o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o another_o either_o what_o god_n be_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3._o because_o all_o obedience_n or_o service_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o love_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o will_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o that_o fear_n or_o force_n abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o because_o that_o by_o force_v no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o may_v be_v make_v hypocrite_n 5._o because_o that_o in_o all_o force_a imposition_n upon_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n exercise_v which_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o beget_v enmity_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o towards_o another_o 6._o because_o that_o by_o force_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n many_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o thing_n impose_v when_o as_o otherwise_o through_o love_n and_o gentle_a instruction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o willing_a obedience_n 7._o because_o that_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n contradict_v christ_n charge_n matthew_n 13._o who_o bid_v that_o the_o tare_n or_o false_a worshipper_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o field_n or_o world_n till_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 8._o because_o force_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o wheat_n which_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o persecution_n because_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o thereby_o as_o christ_n say_v 9_o because_o to_o force_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o other_o false_a worshipper_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o public_a teacher_n and_o can_v be_v attain_v if_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v prosecute_v 10._o because_o they_o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n 11._o because_o imposition_n upon_o man_n conscience_n necessitate_v they_o
miserable_o also_o one_o name_v claude_n de_fw-fr astes_n a_o councillor_n in_o the_o say_a court_n the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o burn_v a_o faithful_a christian_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n and_o even_o in_o do_v the_o act_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v a_o apoplexia_fw-la whereof_o he_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n peter_n lyset_v chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a burn_a chamber_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n also_o john_n moren_n lieutenant_n crimnel_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_n be_v final_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o leg_n call_v the_o wolf_n whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o die_v also_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n many_o day_n before_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n likewise_o john_n andrew_n book-binder_n of_o the_o palace_n a_o spy_n for_o the_o precedent_n liset_n and_o of_o bruseard_v the_o king_n solicitor_n die_v in_o a_o fury_n of_o madness_n the_o inquisitor_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n in_o province_n his_o flesh_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o piecemeal_n and_o so_o stink_a that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o he_o for_o the_o smell_n thereof_o also_o john_n minerius_n of_o province_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o cabrier_n and_o at_o merindol_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n have_v take_v his_o belly_n blaspheme_v and_o despise_v god_n beside_o many_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v make_v recital_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v no_o soon_o determine_v to_o set_v upon_o we_o but_o new_a trouble_n be_v by_o and_o by_o move_v by_o your_o enemy_n with_o who_o you_o can_v make_v no_o agreement_n which_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o your_o peace_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o also_o your_o cardinal_n can_v let_v through_o their_o cruelty_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o your_o realm_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o destroy_v the_o professer_n thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v almost_o a_o king_n without_o subject_n tertullian_n have_v well_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o these_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o cause_n so_o much_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o incest_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v like_o hog_n feed_v their_o idle_a belly_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o put_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o old_a sacrifice_a levite_n be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n give_v to_o joshua_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o ambition_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o principallity_n riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n than_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o christ_n foretell_v it_o be_v even_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o flourish_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o pureness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o small_a wealth_n and_o seek_v not_o their_o particular_a profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o but_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v prince_n like_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o have_v attribute_v the_o service_n to_o themselves_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n may_v seize_v with_o good_a right_n upon_o all_o the_o temperallity_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o true_a and_o right_a use_n first_o for_o the_o find_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o live_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o they_o according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v second_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o your_o justice_n that_o give_v judgement_n three_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o college_n to_o instruct_v the_o poor_a youth_n in_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o apt_a unto_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v infinite_a may_v remain_v for_o entertainment_n of_o your_o own_o estate_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o great_a easment_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n which_o alone_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o possess_v in_o manner_n nothing_o in_o this_o do_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o nobility_n which_o live_v of_o the_o crucifex_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o to_o your_o service_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o as_o they_o see_v that_o you_o recompense_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o your_o kingdom_n which_o occupy_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a benefice_n which_o never_o deserve_v any_o part_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o popish_a lordly_a clergy_n now_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o letter_n import_v but_o when_o the_o papist_n see_v they_o have_v not_o to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o reason_n they_o say_v to_o make_v odious_a to_o your_o majesty_n the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o call_v we_o and_o say_v if_o their_o say_n take_v place_n you_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o remain_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o change_v of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v also_o change_v of_o princedom_n a_o thing_n as_o false_a as_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v sacramentary_n and_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o certain_a furious_a anabaptist_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v in_o our_o time_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emporors_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n show_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o ever_o prince_n more_o fear_v and_o obey_v then_o constantine_n in_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v he_o therefore_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n no_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o posterity_n which_o rule_v themselves_o by_o his_o providence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o follow_v man_n tradition_n god_n have_v destroy_v and_o their_o race_n be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o do_v god_n detest_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o our_o time_n the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n be_v they_o constrain_v in_o reprove_v superstition_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o princedom_n all_o man_n see_v the_o contrary_a and_o what_o honour_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o time_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v under_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n yae_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n know_v not_o before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n receive_v so_o ready_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o drive_v out_o their_o own_o king_n and_o natural_a lord_n the_o true_a and_o only_a remedy_n sir_n be_v that_o you_o cause_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o holy_a and_o free_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o who_o ought_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v seek_v out_o man_n not_o corrupt_v suspect_v nor_o partial_a who_o you_o may_v charge_v to_o give_v report_n faithful_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n hezekias_n and_o josiâ—â—_n you_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abuse_v which_o be_v find_v direct_o